^ 
 
 
 ^^^SC ''^i 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 mnrriiiiawfe- 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historicai IVIicroreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
I 
 
 * 
 
 s 
 
 fc 
 
 f J 
 
 Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes tdchniques at bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 s 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul6e 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g6ographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re liure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge intdrieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties 
 lore d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas dt6 film^es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl6mentaires: 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ ie meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une imago reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la methods normale de filmage 
 sont indiquds ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag6es 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul6es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d6color6es, tachet6es ou piqu6es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d6tach6es 
 
 I I Showthrough/ 
 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Quality indgale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materit 
 Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 I I includes supplementary material/ 
 
 I I Only edition available/ 
 
 □ Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillei d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6tS film^es d nouveau de fa9on d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 M 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
ails 
 
 du 
 
 difier 
 
 une 
 
 lage 
 
 Th'3 copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Library of Congress 
 Photoduplication Service 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 L'exemplaire film* fut reproduit grdce d la 
 g^nirositA de: 
 
 Library of Congress 
 Photoduplication Service 
 
 Les images suivantes ont AtA reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet* de I'exemplaira filmA, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 fllmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimte sont fiimds en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dfrnlAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmfo en commen^ant par la 
 premiere page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernlAre page qui comporte ime telle 
 •mpreinto. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — »- (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un das symbolas suivants apparattra sur la 
 dernlAre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole y signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartas, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre 
 filmis A des taux de rMuction diff6rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre 
 reproduit en un seul clichA, il est film6 A partir 
 de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'imaget nteessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 lilustrent la mAthode. 
 
 ata 
 
 }lure. 
 
 : 
 
 2X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
VOL. I. PRICE 76 CENTS 
 
 yj^ ^^^i^S^~'<xv:;«5i^*i 
 
I-. 3E=>BR.AJR1DI, Iss/jC. ID- 
 physician AND SURGEON. 
 
 Bpeoiallta per le malattle di dunne. 
 Office and Besidence, Office Hours 
 
 1308 ITOOKTON STREET, 8 to 9 ». m. and 2 to 4 p. ci 
 
 Bet BroadwftT ud Vallajo. 
 
 LA PIU' VBCCHIA CAS A. 
 
 lACCHERI & BACIGALUPI 
 
 627 BROADWAY 627 
 
 Or^TEUEFONO 883. -^ft 
 
 SoUcau iuiiana che on «Matta ftineraU ohineii. 
 
 Fre>>i modici e maasima pulizia. Si eseguUcono e forniscon casite di qualiiati 
 quaiits. 
 
 _L 
 
is/d:. 
 
 :oN. 
 
 i dunne. 
 
 Office Hours 
 • •■ m. and 2 to 4 p. ci 
 
 lSA. 
 
 GALUPI 
 
 627 
 
 huerali oUneii. 
 liKon came di quaUioii 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
JRiS(selIaHe©ys W©fKs 
 
 ,/ 
 
 SIGNOR A/A. NOBILE. 
 
 fi 
 
 NOVELS 
 ^ TRANSLATIONS 
 LECTURES 
 
 SEP '^ •; 1 ^9 ! ' 
 
 ^<y 
 
 OfWk'" 
 
 /ffi'^^ 
 
 SAN FRANCISCO : 
 
 R. R. Pattkbson, 429 MoHxaoMBRY St. 
 
 1894. 
 
 h 
 
f 
 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congresa in the year 18!»1, l»y 
 
 A. AxEKANDEB NoBiLE, in the office of the Librarian 
 
 of Congresa, at Waahington 
 
^ 
 
 i 
 
 1 . 
 
 A. A. NOBIIiE. 
 
 18ill, l»y 
 rarian 
 
 Acliilles Alexander Nobile. the author, and publisher of th^i book 
 was born in Naples on the 13th day of July 1838. Ilia father was 
 named Alexander Nobile, and the maiden name of his niotiier wau 
 Fortuniita NansA. His father dying of Cholera in the epidemic of the 
 jear 1834, his mother intermarried with Frederic Sorvillo. 
 
 He received his primary education in the Institute Moccellini at 
 Naples. In 1843 he entered the college of St. Frediano in Lucca, and 
 remained in that institution for eighteen months. He then entered the 
 college of St. Catherine in Pisa. At the conclusion of his course, in 
 this college the University of Pisa conferred on him the degree of 
 Bachelor of Philosophy. This was in 1840. After this he studied law 
 in the said University of Piaa. 
 
 At 19 yearg of age, being spurred on by the ambition common to 
 spirited young men he closed hia books, bade good bye to his mother, 
 and started on his travels to see the world. 
 
 He traveled around to different parts until the breaking out of the 
 Crimean war. He made a campaign in that under the British flag, 
 along with the Swiss Legion. On the close of that war, he went to 
 South America, and served under the order of Mayor Von Eherenkeutz 
 as Under Lieutenant of Artillery, in the service of the Argentine Rep- 
 nblic. Upon the breaking of the war of the Italian Independance io 
 1869, he returned to Italy, and volunteered as a private in the serrico 
 of his country. He passed the grades, and was nominated Staff Under- 
 Lieutenant, September 20, 1860. When the Franco- Prussian war broke 
 out, he volunteered again, and served through that war under General 
 FrapoUi. 
 
 When not soldiering, he was in turn teacher, reader and lecturer. 
 
 He arrived in San Francisco in 1889, where he has pince remained, 
 captivated by the charms of the city. Here he has learned the printer's 
 art, and established a Weekly Italian newspaper, entitled the "Vespa." 
 
 Signor Nobile is also the type setter of this book. Besides this volume 
 now in press, he is engaged on and will publish a memoir of his life and 
 trayals which must be very entertaining. 
 
•*^- 
 
 x. 
 
 i^-J 
 
 
in. Anonymous Letter. 
 
 T. 
 
 THE PUBLIC WRITER. 
 
 Fifteen or sixteen years acso.tho courtyard of the Holy 
 Chapel presented quite a ditlereut aspect from that wl.ich 
 it now presents. It is not because many changes have heen 
 made, or because the streets loading to it have been 
 improved or widened. No. Everything has remained 
 in nearly its primitive state. The wooden wall which 
 once enclosed the staircase by which the people ascended 
 to the corridor communicutiu;; whith the public Hall of 
 the/rtj/^r«r«^, though a little elevated, till encircles the 
 old moimment; but with the increasing activity which 
 took place in the locality, many of the characteristic 
 marks of old Paris have gradual' y disappeared. Before 
 the opening of this new thoroughfare the court of the 
 Holy Chapel was almost a suburb of the city where every 
 trace of Parisian society was lost, one after another. This 
 courtyard formed a little world by itself, which had its 
 own invariable customs; now noisy, now silent and always 
 frequented by the same people; early in the morning by 
 the ushers ol the Supreme Court who ramained till the 
 Lour at which the referendaires were used to arrive, by 
 
 1 
 
the clerks of a lawyer's office situated upon the treshold 
 of the den of sophistry, and by the housekeepers of the 
 neig'hborhood, who mingled with the water carriers at 
 the°corner of the little street of St. Ann. At twelve o'clock, 
 when all was quiet, the honorable members of public saf- 
 ety, whose barracks were not far off, and who, without 
 any effort of imagination, could have been compared to 
 the paltoniers of old times, were used to come to warm 
 themselves in the sunshine. Every day at about the same 
 time the courtyard resounded with the noise of heavy 
 vans vrhose stables were at the northern corner of the 
 Corte (I A Conti. At tliis place, in a recess behind tho 
 staircase and precisely under the hall of the first chamber 
 of the Supremo Court had lived for fifteen or twenty 
 years a man called Duverrier, a contractor of the pris- 
 oners' conveyance, an industry advantageous enough to 
 allow him the gratification of the luxury of rare flowers^ 
 which was his strongest passion. The entrance to the 
 dark cavern which he inhabited, greatly resembled a 
 florist's stall, and the grass which was growing through 
 the pavement prolonged the verdure a few feet further 
 the narrow space which he used as a garden. At twilight, 
 when the monotonous silence was only broken by the 
 steps of the sentinel beneath the gas burning before tho 
 palace, this dimly lighted and almost deserted place was. 
 the rendezvous of the lovers from the sorrounding streets. 
 Each morning resembled the preceding, always the same 
 events, and, we may say, almost the sume conversations 
 exchanged by the same people. 
 
 On account of the increasing activity many offices of 
 public writers had been opened around the walls of the 
 Holy Chapel, but at the time when our narrative begins 
 only one of these offices had remained, and it was situat- 
 ed at the right hand of the covered passage leading to 
 
tie treshold 
 spers of the 
 
 carriers at 
 3lve o'clock, 
 f public saf- 
 10, without 
 ompared to 
 le to warm 
 )ut the same 
 se of heavy 
 rner of the 
 
 behind the 
 :st chamber 
 L or twenty 
 of the pris- 
 LS enough to 
 are flowers^ 
 fance to the 
 •esembled a 
 ing through 
 feet further 
 
 At twilight, 
 )keu by the 
 r before the 
 d place was 
 iding streets, 
 xys the same 
 ouversations 
 
 ny offices of 
 walls of the 
 itive begins 
 t was situat- 
 3 leading to 
 
 the Rue de la Barilerie. Every morning thei tenant of 
 this hole as big as a sentinel's box used to. bang in the 
 most conspicous place a frame containing many specimens 
 of different kinds of writing, which, profusely decorated 
 with flourishes, were hardly intelligible. It was almost 
 impossible for the owner to look at those testimonials ol' 
 his calligraphic ability without raising his eyes to Heaven. 
 and without heaving a deep sigh, as if they awakened in 
 him the memories of better times, and sorrows at the 
 unjust contempt into which he had fallen. 
 
 On the four opaques and dirty panes of glass, through 
 which light penetrated into this box was written in yellow 
 letters: Editorials, Memorials, Petitions, Letters of 
 Compliments for Christmas and New Years," and on 
 the other side: " A. C. Ternisien, Ex^Professor ok 
 Penmanship in the University." Notwithstanding the 
 above high qualification and the complete absence of 
 competition, one would infer by the dress of the poor 
 writer that the sign produced very little efiMct. In winter 
 as in summer his suit was always the same. A black silk 
 sculUcap on which rested continually a bat, made water- 
 proof by a thick coat of grease, while as his auly suit he 
 always carried a thin alpaca coat, the original color of 
 which, together with its lining, had ceased :ta be discern- 
 ible and whose torn and opened pockets, always empty, 
 yawned at pleasure, a waistcoat with metal buttons, a 
 worn-out pair of black trousers, shrunken and scarcely 
 reaching to his ankles, a very coarse pair of felt stockings 
 and wooden shoes filled with straw, complete the dress; 
 and yet, with all these rags, Ternisien appeared in no 
 way disgusting or repulsive, because in his countenancie 
 beamed an honesty . -id kindness which were not feigned. 
 In bim every one could recognize a gentleman fallen 
 from a better condition neither brutalized' by misery uur 
 
8 
 degraded by druukness, tho vice belonging to those who 
 suffer hunger. , « ' ,. , 
 
 His face and hands were always cleaner than his dress; 
 his voice was very melodious; his features expressed 
 resignation, even when, as he daily did, he was compla- 
 inincr to his neigbor Duverrier: and often his complaint 
 would have lasted all day but for the arrival of some 
 customers, who would happen to come and interrupt 
 
 them. 1 ij + 
 
 In spite of his excessive economy, his work would not 
 have been sufficient for his daily wants, if he had not 
 been the possessor of a little capital acquired with great 
 pain in better times, which was destined to buy for him 
 abed in some hospital, when old age, which was approa- 
 ching with hurried steps, should deprive him of his 
 sight. For this reason, these savings were sacred to him. 
 He considered them as a deposit which the old professor 
 of penmanship had entrusted to the hands of the public 
 writer. It was very painful to him not to be able to add 
 the interest to the capital. Even if his office had been 
 richly furnished, or in a better location, it is most prob- 
 able that tlie upright Ternisien would not have realized 
 profits in proportion to his labors. 
 
 The poor man possessed one fault, the drawbacks of 
 which were increased by an exagerated honesty. He suf. 
 feied from absent-mindedness, and whether he wrote 
 from dictation or he copied, the orthographical mistakes, 
 the repealed words which needed to be erased, multiplied 
 themselves under his pen. Always mistrusting himself 
 and his want of attention, he used to read over accurately 
 what he wrote, making the necessary corrections, and 
 when these were too numerous, he agam began his work, 
 without adding a cent to the stipulated price, not wishing 
 to deceive about the quality of his work, nor that customers 
 should pay for his absent-mindedness. 
 
1086 who 
 
 his dress; 
 expressed 
 I compla- 
 3omplaint 
 of some 
 interrupt 
 
 vould not 
 } had not 
 rilh great 
 f for him 
 as approa- 
 im of his 
 ed to him. 
 
 professor 
 the public 
 i,ble to add 
 
 had been 
 iiost prob- 
 •e realized 
 
 awbacks of 
 '. He suf- 
 he wrote 
 1 mistakes, 
 multiplied 
 
 ng himself 
 accurately 
 jtions, and 
 a his work, 
 lot wishing 
 t customers 
 
 Scruples of this kind in commercial transactions, which 
 ranged from five to twelve cents, made him a real loser 
 each time, as unfortunately for him, his distraction had 
 spoiled a few sheets of ministerial paper. 
 
 " Well, sir, what news ? " was the question Ternisien 
 used to 'address his neighbor Duverrier every time he 
 passed his office, while Duverrier never failed to answer : 
 
 "May I ask the same of you ? " 
 
 In this way the conversation, begun with almost always 
 the same preamble, lasted some time. Of course, as every 
 one could easily underritaud, the first topic was the politi- 
 cal situation, which proceeded to the satisfaction of neither. 
 These considerations of high importance being ended, 
 they passed to personal facts. Duverrier, whose business 
 was a prosperous one, avowed himself an optimist, while 
 on the other hand, Ternisien looked at the dark side of 
 
 everything. 
 
 " I am going to give"you a piece of good and re-assur- 
 
 ing news." 
 
 "What is it?" 
 
 " Nothing of importance. While I was watering the 
 flowers, Mr. B., the referendaire who is in the good graces 
 uf the president, approached me with these words : " Mr. 
 Duverrier, you have very beautiful camelias." For your 
 sake 1 seized the occasion, and I took the liberty of pre- 
 sonting him with a few Tiinoleon's bulbs for a garden 
 which he rented at Passy." 
 
 " If you have done this in my interest," answered Ter- 
 nisieu, "I tliauk you very much, although, my good 
 friend, I shall bog of you to explain to me what I have to 
 do and in what way I am connected with this business." 
 
 " You must have heard of a scheme to beautify our 
 courtvard of the Holy Chapel. Now guess, if you can, 
 what were the intentions of these gentlemen ? Now, since 
 
 1 
 
10 
 
 I found you a protector, I may tell you without fear. 
 Well then, they intend to dest^-oy your office and send you 
 elsewhere to carry on your husinoss." 
 
 " Indeed ? " exclaimed Ternisien with the expression of 
 a person about to lose what he wrongly called his sup- 
 porting business. 
 
 " Yes," added the other ; " but be at ease. As I have 
 told you already, I took advantage to speak of it to Mr. B. 
 He has a certain esteem for me, and you will not remove." 
 
 Those last words ought to have brought back to the 
 lips of Ternisien the usual smile, but his thoughts had 
 fled to his situation, and instead of smiling he heaved a 
 
 deep sigh. 
 
 " Are you sorry ?" asked Duverrier. 
 
 "No, no, on the contrary ; again accept my heartfelt 
 thanks. At least hope will be left to me, and hope ia 
 something, although alone it cannot enrich us. Listen,, 
 my friend, now my profession ia not worth a cent. In- 
 novation has killed us. In France nothing is permanent. 
 Every day brings new changes, and old habits are as 
 well loved as cast-off clothing. Arts, which were once 
 praised, are now despised. What good can you expect 
 from such a state of things?" 
 
 "Upon my word," answered Duverrier, "I can't und- 
 erstand what you are complaining of. For my part I 
 believe innovations are very excellent indeed. Mankind 
 tend«^ always to perfection, this being one of the laws of 
 society. For exampla, my father used to convey the 
 prisoners in cars, which brought so many shocks that, at 
 the moment of leaving, the poor men were obuged to 
 review their teeth in order to see whether they had lost 
 any. I, on the contrary , carry my prisoners in carriages, 
 so soft, that they are as comfortable as if they were on 
 the best coach. Do you see anything bad in this im- 
 provement? I do not. 
 
3ut fear, 
 send you 
 
 ression of 
 his sup- 
 
 .3 I have 
 to Mr. B. 
 remove." 
 ck to the 
 ishts had 
 heaved a 
 
 heartfelt 
 i hope i» 
 . Listen, 
 sent. In- 
 snnanent 
 its are as 
 vere once 
 ou expect 
 
 an't und- 
 ny part I 
 Mankind 
 le laws of 
 onvey the 
 
 iks that, at 
 obliged to 
 y had lost 
 L carriages, 
 y were on 
 11 this im- 
 
 11 
 
 "Possibly," said Ternisien, " the same does not happen 
 to me. When first I established myself in this abode I 
 had some little profit. From time to time I chanced to 
 have a good job, which gave me time to wait patiently 
 and which made up for the days I was without work. 
 Near by, at the lawyer's office, I had splendid customers. 
 When they had plenty of work and wish' 1 to enjoy them- 
 selves, they furtively brought to mo copy i ng to do. They 
 paid without bargaining and without a murmur, and 
 the work was easy because they recommended me to do 
 it in the most unintelligible manner." 
 
 "And why, please, do they not call any more on your 
 
 talent^" 
 
 " Because they don't need it. Have not lithography 
 and type-writing been invented? The work is done quickly 
 and at less cost. It is thus that artists become ruined. 
 I shudder to think of it; it is the last blow given to pen- 
 manship. I, who now am speaking to you, once used to 
 give lessons at sixty cents each; I have taught the pos- 
 ition of the body and how to manage the pen to lads of 
 the first families, to misses who had hands whiter and 
 softer than the paper on which they used to write. I 
 taught in a college of the capital, and, to become perfect, 
 two years of application were necessary. We taught by 
 principles, and slowly, while now some charlatans, who 
 have turned everything topsy-turvy, pretend to teach 
 penmanship in six weeks. All that made me shudder. 
 Truly, I am no longer a young man, but my eye is good 
 and my hand does not tremble yet, and if the old methods 
 were esteemed as they deserve, I should not be a public 
 
 writer. 
 
 Ternisien had never before delivered so long a speech. 
 He felt the need of resting himself, wiped his nose and 
 offered Duverrier his snuff-box. 
 
12 
 
 The latter took advantage of this pause to say: 
 "Why do not employ the new methods if the old ones 
 are no longer useful?" 
 
 "I!" replied the old professor with a look of contempt; 
 <'II Should I then have wasted twenty years of my life 
 in studying the art of writing well? Should I have over- 
 come all the difficulties and learned all the forms of pen- 
 manship — round hand, Gothic, Italian, etc.— only in order 
 to approve now with my example a bad innovation? 
 Never! And by the way, do you know this renowned 
 and extolled invention, about which Carstairs and his 
 pupils made so much noise? It is simply the inclined 
 calligraphy which they impudently have disfigured and 
 by a mechanical process, apart from intellect, have made 
 uniform for everybody. And here is where the evil lies! 
 A cook may write as well as his own teacher, and their 
 own handwriting will be similar that no difference can 
 be distinguished, and then of what use will be that other 
 useful and precious art of guessing the moral character 
 of an individual by his handwriting, I should ask you. 
 No, no, Chrisostomus Ternisien will never countenance 
 the propagation of such impious inventions. I am ready 
 to change my profession, and by compelling me to leave 
 the place they will perhaps confer a favor on me." 
 
 His interlocutor was already preparing himself to ask 
 of him the explanation of these last wonls, but was pre- 
 vented from doing so by the arrival of a lad between 
 tv/elve or thirteen years old, resolute in his bearing, bold 
 and quick like a true gamin of Paris, who, turning his 
 eyes from one to another, ended by asking : 
 "Are you the writer? 
 Duverrier went away, leaving Ternisien alone with his 
 
 customer. 
 
 "What do you want, young man? 
 
^ 
 
 13 
 
 "I wish you to copy this," answered the youth, showing 
 him a piece of paper which he folded in his fingers. 
 
 Ternisien glanced at it without reading it, and only 
 assured himself of the quantity of the work. After this 
 first inspection, going out of the shop and bringing his 
 customer before the frame, he asked him: 
 
 "What sort of writing do you wish?" and with his 
 fingers pointed out the different specimens. 
 
 The lad looked at him, and finally told him to choose 
 
 the cheapest. 
 
 Ternisien went to his seat, prepared a beautiful sheet 
 of paper, cut a new pen and began the reading of the 
 manuscript. After a few lines he stopped, raised his 
 eyes to the little urtMn, who was standing with his 
 shoulders against the posters of the door, and, who with 
 crossed arms and legs, was whistling an air with variations 
 of his own. Any one, who might have observed the looks 
 of Ternisien, could have easily perceived an expression 
 of doubt and astonishment, when ho turned his face to 
 
 the boy. 
 
 In a vnoment he opened his mouth as if to call him, 
 but seeing him so careless and so little concerned regard- 
 ing what passed on behind his shoulders, he pursued his 
 reading. Ashe progressed, his eyes became animated; 
 curiosity and interest appeared in his face, it seemed that 
 he was trying to solve a p: -blcm which required all the 
 force of his imagination. 
 
 The boy continued to whistle as a lark, and Ternisien 
 did not mind it. 
 
 Having taken the pen, he examined it, putting it 
 between him and the light, and already dipping in the 
 ink and flourishing it, was ready to trace the first letter, 
 when suddenly he entered into a new and different order 
 of ideas. Hesitation succeeded the interest with which 
 
 I 
 
he had read those linea. Evidently he struggled between 
 the mechanical wqrk of his profession and the apprecia- 
 tion of the writing he had under his eyes. Ternisien'a 
 intelligence was not bright; constantly closed in the 
 narrow circle of a specialty, which did not require any 
 effort of imagination, he confined himself to the form of 
 the thoughts without trying to penetrate them. He was 
 like those materialistic philosophers to whom the creature 
 hides the creator, and inasmuch as misfortune has 
 always the sure effect of reviving convinction in men who 
 are suffering, the more his name was spurned, the more 
 he exaggerated his own importance. Of all his sufferings 
 he had formed a sort of religion of which he was the 
 martyr. But if in his poor brain reason had darkened 
 itself to such an extent, his soul had kept its candor and 
 all its primitive uprightness. Straightforward with his 
 customers, he was also straightforward with himself. His 
 pride as professor was mortified at descending to the 
 position of an employee, and he only yielded to necessity 
 every time that for a moderate price he wrote insignificant 
 lines; but he often shuddered when he thought that he 
 might lend the aid of his pen to sinful words, and feared 
 that he who was incapable of telling a lie even for his 
 own advantage, sometimes might be an instrument of 
 calumny and falsehood. This has been precisely the 
 secret feeling he intended to express when he had said 
 compelling me to leave this place they will perhaps confer 
 a favor on me. Hia impossibility to exercise any other 
 profession obliged him to remain in this. The writing 
 to be copied was of such a nature as to inspire him with 
 reflections very embarassing to his conscience. 
 
 In spite of his cleverness in interpreting the handwrit- 
 ing of these lines, he remained uncertain, and convicted 
 of impotence in the same way as an academician Btands 
 
between 
 pprecia- 
 rnisien's 
 
 in the 
 uire any 
 form of 
 He was 
 creature 
 une has 
 nen who 
 he more 
 afferings 
 was the 
 larkened 
 idor and 
 with his 
 self. His 
 5 to the 
 necessity 
 gnificant 
 
 that he 
 id feared 
 I for his 
 ament of 
 isely the 
 had said 
 ps confer 
 ,ny other 
 J writing 
 lim with 
 
 iiandwrit- 
 convicted 
 m Btands 
 
 in the presence of a hieroglyphical inscription. Ilia 
 position was graver and more serious. Of what int- 
 erest in history indeed is a false statement or mistake? 
 What is falsehood or truth to those who are dead, and 
 even to those who are alive? In his case instead, although 
 he did not know by whom the letter had been written, 
 nor to whom it was addressed, nor what sincere or per- 
 fidious interest had dictated it, he was afraid when he 
 thought of the consequences that letter may bring. The 
 wretched man, lost in this labyrint, had vainly asked 
 advice of his usual counsellor. He rolled between the 
 thumb and forefinger of the left hand a pinch of snuff 
 which ho took from time to time; he applied to the gift 
 of writing the same apologue Esopus had applied to the 
 speech, and allowing himself to be carried away by the 
 strenght of his learned digressions and by his classical 
 remembrances, in a solemn voice he cried: 
 
 "If like Achilles' spear which cured the wound raftde 
 
 by itselfl" 
 
 "What is the matter?" asked the boy, turning, arqunl, 
 "have you.finished perchance?" 
 
 "I have not yet began." 
 
 ■ OhI perhaps you do not know how to write, or ar<? you 
 waiting for some one to help you. Give me back m-j paper 
 or hasten, I am in a hurry. Somebody is waiting for me.'' 
 
 " Perhaps the same p^son who gave you this ktt'er? " 
 asked Ternisien. ' 
 
 " No, but some of my friends with whom I was playing 
 marbles. I left my turn to another boy who does ,not 
 play so well as I, and having ten cents in the game I 
 would be glad to know how business is standing., Quickly, 
 move around, double quick, as I have yet another errand 
 to do; are you perhaps frightened about the .payment? 
 Here it is, I pay you sixteen cents, ijx advance. lido not 
 
 i 
 
 "'gfejJFy^i?!^' 
 

 10 
 
 wruugle, but I uiu in a hurry and you must, bo quick. " 
 
 Without being moved, without shuring in this impa- 
 tience, the ohl writer said to the boy: 
 
 "Who send you on this errand'" , 
 
 The boy looking at him, answered: 
 " Somebody, " and then turned up his nose and stuck 
 out his tongue and his lower lip. Any other man would 
 have punished this very disrespectful act, but the kind 
 old man renewed the question. 
 
 " If formerly I answered you somebody, " said the boy, 
 " it is quite clear that you ought to know no more than 
 that. What else? They gav« me the letter with the 
 instructions to have it copied ])y a public writer; they 
 gave me the money and I went away to execute their 
 orders. I pray you, why then do y ni not do your duty? 
 That's all. Would you like me to whistle you anothe air? 
 Perhaps it will please you, " and he began to whistle a 
 
 ballad which was then very popular 
 
 •' When love was constant, etc. " 
 Ternisien again put before him on the table, which 
 was his desk, the letter and the paper, and again took up 
 the pen. It was not the desire of earning the sixteen 
 cents, magnificent recompense far a few minutes' work, 
 that had decided him to do it. He had made two very 
 easy reflections which overcame all his scruples: firstly 
 that what he was going to write might as well be true as 
 false; secondly, that if he should refuse,a less scrupulous 
 colleague would do it. It must be said that he was much 
 moved by curiosity, and he was waiting for the time 
 when, according to the instruction given (without doubt) 
 to the boy, he would write tha name and address of the 
 person to whom the letter was addressed. Nevertheless, 
 before beginning to write, he ask*d: 
 " Have you read this letter? " 
 
 p^frii^' -S. .-Jtifc^'rff^ J-'K 
 
quick. " 
 ,hi9 impa- 
 
 and stuck 
 
 nun would 
 
 the kind 
 
 ,id the boy, 
 more than 
 r with the 
 liter; they 
 3cute thejr 
 your duty? 
 nnothe air? 
 ) whistle G, 
 
 able, which 
 !iin took up 
 the sixteen 
 lutes' work, 
 e two very 
 pies: firstly 
 I be true as 
 i scrupulous 
 le was much 
 or the time 
 hout doubt) 
 irees of the 
 Nevertheless, 
 
 ** I? I can't road. 1 do not know the name of the letters 
 and I would be sorry to bo a learned man asyuu are." 
 "Why 80?" 
 
 " A nice question! Because you would not have had 
 the pleasure of my ac(iuaintanco, and I that of tellini; 
 you th it you would do better to move your pen than your 
 tongue. The person gave me this papor asked me, beforo 
 all, if I was able to read, and I answered no. Then I 
 received my instructions wilh tliree francs, of which I 
 shall give you sixteen cents, if you make haste, and you 
 instead are going slow us a snail. " i 
 
 Ternisien, seeing that he wouM not obtain any further 
 information, began his work. lie had so attentively read 
 and weighed every word of the paper that ho had almost 
 J.earned it by heart. Every word expressed such serious 
 facts, such important revelations, that they had engraved 
 themselves in his memory so as to prevent any possible 
 distraction. Contrary to his habit, he copied the paper 
 without a single mistake. As soo-.i he had done he folded 
 the sheet, and turning to the boy he said; 
 
 " Did they give you the nunie and address to which it 
 is going? " 
 
 "Yes" answered he, extending his hand to the table 
 with celerity and without being noticed, " yes it is written 
 with pencil on a piece of paper which is in the left pocket 
 of my waistcoat, but you must not know it. " 
 
 At the same time, he took the letter and jumping back- 
 ward moved to leave the shop. 
 
 " Some other one is going to scribble this address, " he 
 added; "I have my orders. " 
 
 "Give me back that letter, " asked Ternisien; so many 
 precautions do not mean anything good." 
 
 " No," answered the boy, I will not give it back, and 
 even you will return to me the copy I have brought you. 
 
 mil 
 
 '^»<i4«W>BaMlfn«*iirti)ft<**hi««i^^ 
 
 "lASi-- ■ 
 
or you will tear it In my own presence. This order has 
 
 l)jou strictly given to mo. " , . . i 
 
 " Even thati " exclaimed the writer, clasping his hands. 
 " Ahl from this time I swear never more to copy anony- 
 n.ous letters. They surely intend to destroy the traces 
 of this one, and I ought have refused it." 
 
 " What a stupid old man," said the hoy; "ho looks as 
 if he were saying his prayers. Well, then, good man, you 
 must come to a decision. Tear up the pai-er or you will 
 not got your money. " And the sixteen cents from the 
 table had returned to his hands. Searching on the table 
 for the paper, which in tlie first movement ho hud pushed 
 iiway and mixed with others, Tornisien tore it in a thou- 
 sand pieces and threw them in the face of the boy, saying 
 
 to him: 
 
 "Away with you! young rnscal. " 
 
 " A rascal? Yes, but not a thief, " replied the boy; 
 " here is your cash. " And taking his aim, he threw the 
 eight two cent piece into the big pocket which yawned at 
 the side of the writer's coat, and in which they fell as in a 
 ravine. He then retired, walking backward and laughing 
 at the ex-professor, and bold and impudent, went away 
 like a sparrow who laughs at those who try to catch him. 
 
 Ternisien for a while remained in deep meditation. 
 At last he got up, put his papers in order, took with him 
 a sheet of paper, shut his office, and crossing the courtyard, 
 went to speak with his neighbor who was watering his 
 
 cameliaa. . 
 
 The boy, faithfully following the orders he had received, 
 brought the letter to another public writer and then 
 posted it. It was addressed : 
 
 Julius Valabert, Esq. , 
 
 Auditor of the State Council, 
 ' Rue de Lille, ZA. 
 
I order has 
 
 gr Ilia hands, 
 opy anouy' 
 <f the traces 
 
 ho looks as 
 od man, you 
 or you will 
 is from the 
 on the table 
 I hud pushed 
 it in a thou- 
 3 boy, saying 
 
 ed the boy; 
 lie threw the 
 ;h yawned at 
 ey fell aa in a 
 lud laughing 
 , went away 
 tu catch him. 
 > meditation. 
 3ok with him 
 he courtyard, 
 watering his 
 
 had received, 
 ter and then 
 
 unci], 
 Lille, BA. 
 
 30 
 
 II. 
 
 TIIK LOVERS. 
 
 "Whnl wo huvo narrated is in a certain way, tho prolo- 
 guo of our talo. Wo must go back a littlo to present to 
 <iur readers the principal persons wlio will fiijuro in this 
 story. And to begin, wo will introduce tlieiii to a house 
 in Fursteniberg street, in tho moat distant part of fcit. 
 Oeriiiain's thoroughfare. ^ 
 
 Tho apartuiout in tho second story is neither rich nor 
 luxurious; thcro one docs not see ox[)ensive furniture, nor 
 rich curtain", nor costly bric-a- brae, — in the parlor only 
 a looking-glass, in the windows phtin cotton curtains, 
 some easy chairs but not a sofa, a bare ceiling and a 
 simple carpet, green like the wall paper of the room. The 
 only object which seemed of any value was a piano of the 
 newest fashion, out near which were piled many books of 
 songs and complete operas. In spite of the modest value 
 of the objects which furnished this principal room, the 
 good taste which had presided over the harmony cf the 
 whole gave to it an aspect of elegance, and it could easily 
 be surmised that this so clean and so well-kept apartment 
 belonged to a lady. 
 
 In fact, near the window, before a tapestry frame, a 
 beautiful person was seated, hastily finishing a very 
 pretty piece of work. She was dressed in white, and the 
 simplicity of her toilet harmonized thoroughly with that 
 of the place in which she lived. Her long dark eyebrows, 
 lowered upon her work, rose only at intervals, and then 
 her beautiful dark eyes turned to the clock, the hands of 
 which seemed to move too quickly for her. Her hands, 
 of a wonderful whiteness, could have served as a model 
 to a portrait painter if the extremity of the fingers had 
 
 it»itf^im!LWf>iai^i>f-^ei^:'i^'fSf'i^''^ir'i^'^ 
 
20 
 
 been thinner. Her neck, finely shaped, was of perfect 
 form and beauty, and imparted grace and flexibility to 
 everv movement of the hekd. Finally the moment ar- 
 rived when the young girl consulted the clock with pleas- 
 ure and cut the last thread of the tapestry. 
 
 Getting up from the chair and giving a last glance at 
 
 the whole of lier work, she rang. An old servant appeared. 
 
 "Marion," she said to her with a joy which sparkled 
 
 in her eyes and was evident in her voice, •' at last this 
 
 work is finished. What do you think of it?" 
 
 Marion approved with majestic air, and struck with 
 the brightness of the colors and exquisite taste with 
 which they were arranged, exclaimed: " It is a master- 
 piece! if you would let me act according to my own fancy, 
 you would receive a better price. " 
 
 "You know that every work is already sold at the 
 same store and for the same price." 
 "Jewsl" murmured the old woman. 
 " It isn't right, Marion, to treat in such a way kind 
 people who have procured for me a steady and sure 
 resource, which supports me." 
 
 "Oh! upon my word, if you would, you need not work. " 
 A severe look stopped the words of Marion, who turn- 
 ing her eyes in another direction, replied with great 
 embarrassment: 
 
 "I meant to speak of your talent in music; there are 
 few teachers of your ability, and when you used to give 
 
 lessons at two dollars each " 
 
 " That displeased Julius. " 
 
 " It is true, " answered the old woman, " since then you 
 play music only for him. To tell the truth, I prefer this 
 life to the old way of living, always in town and alone, 
 whatever might be the season, while at present you do 
 not go out any more, except when Julius gives you his 
 arm, which happens very seldom, indeed. " 
 
 
 ■'",;f>i.^-fi^*^*:= 
 
of perfect 
 xibility to 
 jment ar- 
 vith pleas- 
 glance at 
 appeared. 
 1 spurkletl 
 t last this 
 
 ruck with 
 taste with 
 a master- 
 own fancy, 
 
 sold at the 
 
 way kind 
 and sure 
 
 not work. " 
 who turn- 
 with great 
 
 r, there are 
 sed to give 
 
 ice then you 
 [ prefer this 
 and alone, 
 lent you do 
 ves you his 
 
 21 
 
 A second look from the mistress ended Marion's hahhle. 
 
 While she spoke, the young lady had taken the tapestry 
 from the frame and foldsd it with great care. 
 
 "Be quick; take it away hefore Julius arrives," said 
 the young woman, " and hide the frame so that he cannot 
 see it. This is his hour. " 
 
 " Be careful; Master Julius does not like mistery. " 
 
 " Alas! God only knows how much it costs me to have 
 a secret from him. 
 
 She made a sign and Marion went out, leaving her 
 mistress in deep thought, this hrief conversation having 
 been sulHcient to recall to her mind her present situation. 
 
 Fanny was three years old when she lost her mother. 
 Her father, a teacher in a provincial town, spared neither 
 pains nor trouble to educate her. His dear and only 
 daughter was always the first and best among his pupils. 
 ♦Showing a decided inclination for music, a competent 
 teacher was given her. In everything she progressed 
 rapidly, and in a short time her father was able to see 
 her as perfect as he wished t(» be. She was scarcely 
 sixteen years old, when Mr. Dusmenil, satisfied of having 
 warned her in general terms against the dangers which 
 threaten a maiden, gave her a freedom which, for a heart 
 naturally tender and open to impressions would be dan- 
 gerous. Among other liberties, he permitted her to remain 
 long days togheter with a neighbor's son named Ernest, 
 a young man rather good-looking, who lucked not clev- 
 erness. It is true that Mr. Dusmenil saw in Ernest, 
 educated with his daughter and until that time an in- 
 nocent companion in her studies and plays, the future 
 husband whom he secretly destined for Fanny, and, there- 
 fore, did not discourage an intimacy which would afford 
 them the opportunity of mutually knowing each other. 
 This time tlxat which had been anticipated did not happen. 
 
 ,r4;if*S>Sff?/i^^^'.f^ 
 
m 
 
 Fanny, ia the presence of her childhood's friend, ex- 
 perienced no emotion, either because her hour had not 
 yet arrived or else because it is almost impossible that 
 true friendship should change in love. 
 
 The time was passing pleasantly and her future seemed 
 smiling and flattering, when she was overtaken by a 
 dreadful misfortune. Her father died almost suddenly, 
 leaving no fortune. Ernest was then absent, and his 
 family, on account of Fanny's poverty, did not show 
 further desire to carry cut the proposed marriage. 
 
 Fanny resolved not to wait for Ernest's return and left, 
 retiring to an old relative's whose only assistance cons- 
 isted in advising her to employ the little money she yet 
 possessed in developing her talents and in taking a few 
 lessons before begin to teach. She soon succeeded in 
 securing a few pupils, by which means, little by little, she 
 derived a certain amount of comfort. 
 
 One day she was called at a house in the Ghaussee 
 <f-(4«//«, to teach music to a young lady about ten years 
 old, named Eliza Saint-Gilles. 
 
 The family into which she was introduced consisted of 
 influential people, proud of their riches. Being request- 
 ed to play, she performed a selection which enraptured 
 all these present. Among others, a young man made 
 himself conspicuous for his lively admiration, although 
 Fanny, on her part, paid no attention to his compliments. 
 The following daj, at the time of the lesson, the young 
 gentleman happened to be in the room and continued to 
 come every day, sometimes at the beginning and t;t other 
 times at the end of it. His eyes constantly fixed on the 
 teacher, forced her to blush and in spite of herseh 
 troubled her. Chance, one day, left him alone with 
 Fanny at the moment in which her lesson liad ended 
 and while her pupil was going out for a walk. Persuad- 
 
 «.«,,.. 
 
 *^*i««awT':RiI*»PSs?^;w^3«^.stM»»MS»te'!«»*«»nv:S****ae3i«^sa^^ 
 
'23 
 
 ed that ho wouM find little severity in a young girl who 
 was living alone and who, on account of her profession, 
 was dependent upon the public, he spoke to her of love 
 with an air of assurance and self-conceit, and tried to 
 approach her. 
 
 A gesture full of dignity forced him to stop. 
 
 *' I am an orphan," she said to him; " 1 have no rela- 
 tive, no defender; my only support is this," pointing to 
 the piano, " and you are trying to deprive me of it, be- 
 caiise it is certain that I should no longer dare to come 
 to this house." 
 
 After saying these words, Fanny went out, but on 
 reaching home, still affected and her eyes filled with tears , 
 she received a letter in which Mr. Julius Valabert, ac- 
 knowledging what kind of woman he had offended, pres- 
 ented his most respectful apologies and entreated her not 
 to add to the faults with which he already reproached 
 himself that of having caused her departure from the 
 house of Saint-Gilles, and promised her never more to go 
 there. If Fanny had a mother, her conduct would have 
 been different. 
 
 The culprit's repentance found favor with Fanny. The 
 fear of an unpleasant scandal if the reason of her not 
 going any mora to the lesson should have been suspected 
 and the security inspired by this letter, caused her to 
 return to Mrs. Saint-Gilles' house. The young man appear- 
 ed no more. The human heart is always full of strange 
 contradictions, and even the sincerest is ihe most ingen- 
 ious in deceiving itself. Fanny on returning on that 
 house, had really thought she would not again meet Mr. 
 Valabert; and yet, without knowing it, she was dominat- 
 ed by a vague hope that Julius would come in person to 
 present his apologies. Vainly she prolonged her lessons 
 beyond the time she ought to have given them; the inter- 
 
 \ji^i^^$t&m 
 
!!.. 
 
 M 
 
 est which she used to take in the progress of her pupil 
 was uo longer the saino, ami her zeal in teaching was 
 infinitely diminished. 
 
 Was she comprehending lior real feelings? No; without 
 douht she did not understand herself until the day when, 
 arriving earlier than usual, she noticed the presence 
 of Julius. * ' ' 
 
 By the blushes which she folt suffuse her face, by the 
 Budden palpitation of her lieart, she understood what she 
 had tried to hide from herself, that she loved Julius. 
 
 When he timidly asked of her, as a great favor, per- 
 mission to be present at the lesson, she had no strength 
 to refuse him, so great was tlie inward joy. That day she 
 accompanied badly and sung out of tune, but on the fol- 
 loving day, already prepared for the presence of Julius, 
 who did not move from the parlor, she sung with such 
 expression and threw so much soul into the notes that 
 the enamored and ecstasied youth could only thank her 
 with his eyes for the pleasure he had felt in listening to 
 her. The girl's joy was intense and noticeable. A few 
 day afterwards they ventured to sing together, a danger- 
 ous experiment which was repeated many times, and the 
 harmonious, fascinating music achieved the seduction. 
 
 This would have been the right time for her to fly, but 
 she had not the courage to do so. No one was there to 
 teach her that sentiment of reason which sh? lacked, and 
 .not knowing how to close hor ears against the language 
 of a young and sincere lover, she had the weakness to 
 betray lierself. 
 
 On his part, he passionately begged of her to grant him 
 the happiness of seeing her alone and of being received 
 at her home; bis grief was so violent, his tears so sincere, 
 his passion so prevailing, that one day he knelt at the 
 feet of Fanny, in her little apartment in Furstemburg 
 
25 
 
 her pupil 
 ihiug was 
 
 fo; without 
 day when, 
 B presence 
 
 ?e, by the 
 d what she 
 fulius. 
 favor, per- 
 o strength 
 iiat day she 
 >n the fol- 
 of Julius, 
 with such 
 notes that 
 thank her 
 istening to 
 le. A few 
 , a danger- 
 es, and the 
 sduction. 
 ■: to fly, but 
 IS tliere to 
 lacked, and 
 e languai^e 
 Tukness to 
 
 ) grant him 
 ig received 
 s so sincere, 
 iielt at the 
 iirsteniburg 
 
 street. Alas! Poor Fanny had no mother to watch on her. 
 Six months after, when we meet Fanny, in spite of the 
 great love of Julius, which seemed to increase daily in 
 intensity, she felt a deep and strong sorrow which poison- 
 ed her happiness. At the side of Julius she endeavored 
 to overcome it, asking from love the oblivion of her re- 
 morse. But in the hours of solitude and reflection, a 
 lively grief mastered her heart, tears flowed abundantly 
 us soon as her thoughts departed from the present, 
 marching toward the future. Her only hope reposed on 
 the uncertain duration of the love of Julius. For al- 
 though he was most tender and affectionate, yet he had 
 some faults which rightly grieved her. The principal 
 ones were mistrust and jealousy. Alreadyto please him, she 
 had decided to discontinue her lessons, as Julius thought 
 her profession a little precarious, because he, witli his 
 experience, had learned to what dangers a young teacher 
 is exposed; and although renouncing in this way the exer- 
 cise of her talents she had lost much, yet she would 
 accept nothing from her lover. Fanny succeeded in 
 persuading Julius that she had still a small income aris- 
 ing from the united legacies of her father and an old aunt 
 which, together with savings, (now almost exhausted,) 
 was enough for her needs. We have already seen how 
 the poor girl added to her scanty income by the sale of 
 her tapestry-work, in which, as in many other things, she 
 WLS indeed very skillful. 
 
 Very few minutes had passed since Marion had gone, 
 when Fanny was disturbed in her meditations by a sharp 
 pull of the bell, which restored her gayety. 
 
 "At last! " she thought, and run to open the door. 
 Juhus entered. He was a young man about thirty 
 years old, with dark hair and rather pallid complexion. 
 The habit of serious study had imparted to his counte- 
 
 1 
 
 » J^. «l«iC^^!^l^^«^S^Sl*^^0-'>'^-"^""'^^*— 
 
26 
 
 '0. 
 
 nance a premature gravity, aud although naturally kind 
 and inclined to indulgence, one might have noticed in 
 his looks that distrust common to all those who on account 
 of their studies, keep aloof from the world, and who are 
 not accustomed to judge of men and things at a single 
 glance. At the moment Julius appeared, he had the 
 thoughtful mien of a man who has taken an important 
 resolution and had prepared himself to disclose it. After 
 having glanced around him, he asked where Marion was. 
 
 " I sent her on an errand," answered Fanny, without 
 any further explanation. 
 
 Julius entered 'he parlor, took Fanny's beautiful hands 
 in his own, kissed them, and mentioning her a seat, seat- 
 ed himself near her. 
 
 " Fanny, " he began with the sweetest voice, " Fanny, 
 are you happy?" 
 
 " Certainly, " she answered, " how could it be other- 
 wise? Is not your love always the same? Every time 
 you wish to know if I am happy, ask yourself if you 
 love me. " 
 
 "Yet, nevertheless, " replied Julius, " you are suffer- 
 ing without confiding it to me, as if your heart were 
 hiding something from me. More than once 1 have 
 discovered traces of tears in your face; niore than once I 
 thought I had guessed the agitaMons of your soul. From 
 whence that grief which your feigned gayety cannot hide 
 from me? Speak, Fanny, have confidence on me; what 
 do you wish? What do you require of me? " 
 
 " Nothing! Have I not told often you that your love 
 is enough for me? " 
 
 " Do you not possess it entirely? I know well you do 
 not ask for splendor, or luxury, or the pleasure of vanity. 
 You refused my gifts, and I was obliged to yield to a 
 pride I so much appreciated. Fanny, th:;o which you 
 
 
 lS.r*«S!i*eiaail't=»-==-<«W.tj«»"tt 
 
27 
 
 •ally kind 
 oticed in 
 m account 
 I who are 
 t a single 
 ) had the 
 important 
 i it. After 
 arion was. 
 ', without 
 
 iful hands 
 seat, seat- 
 
 " Fanny, 
 
 be other- 
 very time 
 3lf if you 
 
 ire suffer- 
 leart were 
 ce 1 have 
 lan once I 
 >ul. From 
 annot hide 
 me; what 
 
 your love 
 
 ell you do 
 3 (if vanity, 
 yield to a 
 vhich you 
 
 wish for, the desire which troubles your joy and quie* 
 and perhaps injures your health also, is then greater 
 than my riches, greater than my love? " 
 
 " Can you think so? 
 
 He smiled sweetly, adding in a most encouraging tone; 
 " Speak, tell me it, open your heart to mo." 
 
 Fanny answered: " Friend, I do not complain of my 
 own lot, I made it what it is. I love you, and so long as 
 you will love me I shall have no other grief. Forgive 
 me if some remembrance of the past conies to my mind, 
 and tries to disturb the happiness I feel with you. Alas! 
 despite of myself, against my wishes, sometimes, I often 
 fancy to see my father, my poor father who loved me so 
 much, appear before me with angry face, asking a strict 
 account of the principles in which he had educated me, 
 I have no reason to reproach you. I asked only for your 
 love, and until now you have given it. You had only 
 promised me faithfulness, and you have kept your prom- 
 ise. What reason have I, then, to complain? What 
 are the causes of my grief? I am happy, you know it 
 very well. " 
 
 While saying these words, she wiped a falling tear. 
 
 Julius pressing her head to his breast, answered: 
 
 "Yes, dear Fanny, without doubt I promised you my 
 love, but th's love is capable of anything; it will not stop 
 short of sacrifices which will cease to be called such the 
 moment when through them you recover your peace 
 and happiness. 
 
 " What do you mean? '' she asked, raising her beauti- 
 ful eyes, full of wonder. 
 
 " Yesterday you confided mo something." 
 
 She blushed and bent her head. 
 
 " To day I answer with another confidence. My family 
 wish me to marry. " 
 
 "What then? " 
 
 "^^t^^^^'i^- 
 
 -,i^,*ai&*ife:^awg(f«$k«^'iS ..&^igil^ski^%!V^^-^*)*f^' ■^-*% 1 -" "' 
 
28 
 
 " Well I have resolved to choose a comianion, but I 
 will not go to find her among the women belonging to 
 the clu"3 of those apparently wealthy but poor in true 
 merit, iu whom vanity corrupts the best sentiments — 
 among those ladies wlio think that a great name or a 
 great fortune can dispense with virtue or talent. No; she 
 whom I choose will be a timid and modest woman, whose 
 heart I have already learned to know, sufficiently in love 
 to have yielded to me, sufficiently virtuous to feel repent- 
 ant — a woman, in short, who is worthy to bear the name 
 of an honest man. You, Fanny, are that woman; that 
 name is mine. I offer it to you; do you accept it? 
 
 The poor girl listened as if she could not understand 
 his words. When Julius had finished, she remained a 
 little while with her hands clasped and as though she 
 were yet listening to him. 
 
 Julius took her hand and gazed at her lovingly. 
 " Is it true?" she said at last; " is it not a dream?" 
 " No, no; it would be too cruel were it not in earnest. " 
 " Oh! dear! " and while so saying she let herself fall 
 into his arms, but soon freeing herself from him, she 
 fell upon her knees, exclaiming: 
 "Oh! my father!" 
 
 A thought crossed her mind, and raising, she approach, 
 ed Julius, and regarding him fixedly all the time she 
 was speaking, said: 
 
 " Thanks, dear, for your generosity. If you could read 
 my heart, what gratitude and new love would you dis- 
 cover in it. I have yet a question to ask you. Listen: 
 these words are serious, and I pray you seriously to 
 answer them. If what you told me is only dictated by 
 conscience, if you off^i-r me your hand, this precious 
 present by me so long wished for, only as a performance 
 of a sacred duty, if some day, in the future, your heart 
 
nion, but I 
 jelonging to 
 )oor ill true 
 eutimcnts — 
 name or a 
 mt. No; she 
 aman, whose 
 iutly in love 
 » feel repent- 
 ear the name 
 tvoman; that 
 ptit? 
 
 ; understand 
 remained a 
 though she 
 
 iiigly. 
 Iream?" 
 in earnest. " 
 t liorself fall 
 »m him, she 
 
 iho approach, 
 he time slie 
 
 on could read 
 uid you dis- 
 ^rou. Listen: 
 
 seriously to 
 ' dictated by 
 ihis precious 
 
 performance 
 ), your heart 
 
 29 
 
 should murmur against the sagrifice you arc making for 
 my sake, then how great will b? my grief; and although I 
 have no right to think of myself alone, yet I shouM prefer 
 to hide my loneliness and shame in some unknown 
 place ratlior than to live with you, spurned and despised 
 by a husband who would soon repent of the cojicessions 
 given in a moment when passion overi»owored him. " 
 
 "Fanny, " replied the youth, " I swear to you that my 
 heart onlv has urged me to take such a stei). " 
 
 Again she fell at his feet. He raised her, and in a few 
 minutes Julius was kneeling before lier, saying: 
 
 "Now, Fanny, will you refuse me what 1 am going to 
 
 ask of you." 
 
 " What jcan I refuse? What do you wish of me? 
 
 " A proof of love. As you well know, T always feared 
 that your heart, before being acquainted with me, had 
 loved another. You have always assured me of the con- 
 trary, nevertheless this fear often returns to my thoughts. 
 To day I doubt no more. I can assure you of it. You 
 have told me a thousand times that you have kept 
 nothing of the past but remembrances of your childhood 
 and of your family. You have jealously keptas a treasure 
 a ring, in which your mother had put a lock of your hair 
 when you were so young you could only answer her by 
 caresses. 1 wish to have this ring; give it to me— to me 
 your lawful husband, now that in me is concentrated 
 your whole family that you have lost. Give me what 
 remains to you that belonged, to your mother. 
 
 She was about to rise, but pausing, "Later, " she said. 
 
 "Why not now? -^ * 
 
 " Dear, 1 always believed in the sincerity of your love. 
 
 I inferred it from your jealous fears, and my only sorrow 
 
 was in not being able to quiet your suspicions. All you 
 
 have now told me certainly fills me with joy, but does net 
 
 1 •■■;^0^-j;,;w.'';f.*i'",'^Uj_ „.t 4xTT^^'fi-n>:^ - 
 
at all surprise me, I was waiting that word which should 
 t»ke away all guilty from us; 1 was waiting because I 
 knew you loved me, also because you are good and gen- 
 erous. Listen, then: On the day of our marriage I Mill 
 give you that ring, which I cannot part from except for 
 the sake of him whom I lovo. This has r.lways been my 
 thought. On the happy dny of our union I cannot put 
 on my head the orange crown every bride is accustomed 
 to wear in going to the altar. That ring is the only thing 
 I have not given you. It will be my nuptial gift." 
 
 Julius would, perhaps, have insisted. Sat just at that 
 moment Marion entered. She seemed diddppointed. By 
 means of signs, she made her mistress understand that 
 she had not found the usual buyer and that consequently 
 she had brought the tapestry back. 
 
 "What is' the matter?" asked Julius, who had already 
 noticed some of these signs. 
 
 "Nothing," answered FHnuy, smiling. 
 
 ** Always some mysteries ' 
 
 "No" and she embraced him. 
 
 In order to change the course of Julius' thoughts, 
 she added: 
 
 "Plave you pondered over all the obstacles to this our 
 happy union? 
 
 Before he had time to answer, a loud noise was heard 
 in the street, usually so quiet. Julius ran to the window, 
 and a fc w steps from the house he saw a fainting woman 
 sorrounded by a crowd. IJe immediately descended into 
 the street in order to bring help, and a few minutes 
 afterward lie returned. 
 
 " Strange," he said, " the horse of my cousin, Mrs. De 
 Launay, who had gone to her business man to take an 
 important document, has fallen, and although not wound- 
 ed, the fright has experienced has caused her to swoon. 
 
 ' ■ t t sa a cipaiffMi K' s g gg!Bgs ?K^'^ ;?^ i i s g g ? J E» a at'igg V ' . ^i i >gsg'^^'^ 
 
t^hich should 
 
 g because I 
 
 >d aud gen- 
 
 riage I M'ill 
 
 . except for 
 
 lys been my 
 
 cuiinot put 
 
 accustomed 
 
 only thing 
 
 gift." 
 
 just at that 
 lointed. By 
 (rstund thf.t 
 onsequently 
 
 had already 
 
 3' thoughts, 
 
 3 to this our 
 
 was heard 
 the window, 
 ting woman 
 cended into 
 BW minutes 
 
 in, Mrs. De 
 to take an 
 not wound- 
 to swoon. 
 
 81 
 
 I shall go and see her home. (Jood-byo, darling, till 
 
 to-morrow " 
 
 Embracing Fanny, ho quickly departed. Funny went 
 to the window to see biiu go. Julius (hire not to look 
 at her. 
 
 '^^^S^'S^^ 
 
 m- 
 
in. 
 
 .. THE FRIEND. 
 
 On the following day, wliilo Julius wa8 at Fuunya' 
 house, a scene \va8 enucted in the street of Lille, the 
 consequenceti of which might luive destroyed ull the 
 projects of the two lovers. Mrs. V'aluhert hud received a 
 visit fronx the Countess of Septeuil, a lady of ancient 
 nohility, immensely wealthy and in friendly intercourse 
 with many jjersons having influence at court. 
 
 The conversation hetween these two had heen quite 
 long. A3 this visit was a very important and not an 
 ordinary one, the conversation, at the beginning cold and 
 reserved, hud gradually become lively and confidential, 
 till both ladies, af'ter a long diplomatical discourse, had 
 thought it convenient to explain the cause which had 
 brought them together. 
 
 The interview hud ended, and Mrs. Valabert was al- 
 ready accompanying the Countess to the door of the hall, 
 and the two ladies had reciprocally exchanged parting 
 salutations, friendly, although full of dignity, when the 
 arrival of two other persons delayed their separation a 
 few minutes. 
 
 One of the two comers was a gentleman of about forty 
 or forty-five years of age, with an open face which ind- 
 icated most splendid h3alth and complete absence of all 
 sorrow. His manners were those of a man who, although 
 accustomed to mingle in high society, lacks grace and 
 elegance of carriage. His prominent gray eyes express- 
 ed a constant satisfaction and happiness. He ^held his 
 head aloft like those who, proud of themselves, believe 
 that they produce in others the same favorable impress- 
 
 ■ ■^!iP'^f5S^*^^^Krs^3H^:?^-' 
 
tB 
 
 \t Fuunya* 
 r Lille, tho 
 ed all tho 
 [ roceived a 
 of ancient 
 intercourse 
 
 beon quite 
 md not an 
 ug cold and 
 ontidentiul, 
 jourse, had 
 which had 
 
 ert was al- 
 of tlieliall, 
 ;(fd parting 
 , when the 
 ;paration a 
 
 about forty 
 which ind- 
 ence of all 
 10, although 
 grace and 
 ^es express- 
 le ^held his 
 ves, believe 
 )le impress- 
 
 ion they f«el whenerer ihey place thcmielTCS before u 
 in rror. Mr. Sttiiit-GHletr hnd' left the army at the tim« 
 of th« 8«c(md resttiuration and thrown hiinveU into spe^:- 
 ulatiotHi, and) like many othen*, had streceeded without 
 knowing what he was doing. Chance bad made hirn a 
 wealthy man and riches made hrm fai. Yh« person who 
 aceonipanied him was a young lady who may have beeii 
 about twenty-six years of age, and who appeared neither 
 more nor less. Her features had kept the freshness and 
 delicacy of youth, her smile was enchantiug and all h«'r 
 raovemeuts were calm, pleasant and symmetrical. Her 
 beauty was not that which strikes one at the Hrst glance, 
 but rather that which iusiimates itself little by little and 
 engraves itself on the heart, and which, though scarcely 
 exciting desire, is yet the most certeiiiio retain the love 
 it hai produced. Her dark complexion was in strong 
 contrast with her blue eyes and fair hair, bat these almost 
 sure signs of a passionate organization, in which are 
 mixed two different and opposite natures, voluptuous 
 kkuguor and ardent vivacity, were beKetl by her quiet 
 behavior and an expression of kindness. When she used 
 to raise her eyes toward any person, one would say thnt 
 she was k)oking for some grief to eonm^le, and wottld 
 su[ipo8e that only the troubles of ^ther people could ruffle 
 the quietness of her soul. 
 
 lu spite of all these qualities, Adele De Launay h$tA 
 never been h«ppy. Attwenty-on« she had married a man 
 twice her age* Not haring known love's infktnation, eh& 
 bad not-eveik had the opportunity vf experiencing that 
 qaiet hdtppiness which surely possesses a^ greater value 
 and lasts longer. Her ho8\band wa!s one ef those men 
 wiMiout virtues or vices, whose lrv«9 run from one 
 project to another, planning sehemee 'whieli are aom\ 
 given up fot ttew anes; one €>£ those incomplete natures 
 
 ^■.ii:. l*i4i(itiK-*;ii» iof-tti?*^*' '"-t--^ 
 
without will or natieuce, that vegetate everywhere with- 
 out bearing fruit. She had followed him to various 
 cities where ho had gone for foolish expei iments or for 
 industrial speculations, and the clearest and most evident 
 result of all these journayings had always been the same, 
 a loss of time and capital. Finally, after many years of 
 this roving existence, Mr. De Launay, almost ruined but 
 not reformed, had been enticed in a new scheme which 
 had allured him on account of his remoteness and the 
 probability of its success. With the remains of his 
 fortune, he had laden a ship with goods whic)i he intend- 
 f d to sell in South America atfifly pci cent, profit, and this 
 time he had put himself at the head of the expedition, 
 having agreed with his wife that she should remain in 
 Paris wliile waiting for ihe ga/eons. 
 
 Of her own dowry Mrs. De Launay had saved one. 
 hundred thousand francs, which her husband could not 
 touch. Mrs. Valabert, her distant cousin, who had many, 
 times good occasion to appreciate her, had requested her 
 to come and reside with her. Adele had accepted this, 
 pfier, which, at the same time leaving her free and 
 mistress of her movements, afforded her protection and 
 ^ iiome befitting her age and position, and she had now 
 being residing in that house for six months. 
 
 Saint-Gilles, on' perceiving the Countess of Septeuil, 
 assumed a more contented air, and his eyes were enabled 
 to express somethjng a little resembling thought. With 
 an awkward and very evident intention of Jpkii^g, he 
 addressed a few complimentt to the noble lady, and con- 
 gratulations upon uieeting her at Mrs. Valabert'sj. On 
 her part, Adele De Launay had contented herself with 
 boving to Mrs. Septeuil, As soon as the Countess had 
 left, Saint-Gilles and the two ladies went into, the parlor 
 
 There Mrs Valabert addressed Adele thus: . 
 
85 
 
 liere wilh- 
 to various 
 iits or for 
 ost evident 
 1 the same, 
 y years of 
 :uiued but 
 Miie which 
 is and the 
 ins of his 
 
 he intend- 
 [it, and this 
 expedition, 
 
 remain in 
 
 saved one. 
 
 could not 
 ) had many, 
 guested her 
 cepted this, 
 r free and 
 ection and 
 3 had nov 
 
 )f Septeuil, 
 ere enabled 
 ght. With 
 Joking, he 
 f, and con- 
 bert,'?|. On 
 lerself with 
 luntess had 
 the parlor 
 
 " Cousin, you well know our agreement, absolute and 
 lull freedom as well for you as for me. This morning 
 you wished Saint-Gilles to accompany you while shopping 
 at several places. Be pleased now to give him back to 
 me as we have need to converse together. " 
 
 " Since you wish to be aloue, I will retire. " 
 
 " Before you go, " replied Mrs. Viilabert, " allow nie to 
 repair an involuntary negligence. Yesterday I was 
 somewhat ill, this morning you went out early without 
 lay having the pleasure of seeing you. I hope that you 
 have not received bad news?" 
 
 "None, my dear cousin," answered Adele, " and I 
 thank you for the interest you take in all that concerns 
 luy welfare." 
 
 After these remarks, she retired to her own apartments. 
 
 Saint Gilles gazed after her, saying: 
 
 " That crazy fellow, De Launay, is happier than he 
 deserves to be. Here is a woman who loves him in spite 
 of all his extravagancies. If he would write her to join 
 him, I would not be surprised if she should at once obey. 
 While he could have quietly enjoyed such a treasure at 
 home, he become a merchant of Cologne water and 
 English soap in the other hemisphere. There are some 
 persons, who although their heads were full of eyes, would 
 not be able to see clearly. " 
 
 ** Yes, " answered Mrs. Valabert, sadly, " there are 
 passions impossible to be explained; some spurn virtue, 
 some do not know vice. " 
 
 "Oh!" said Saint-Gilles, who had already without 
 ceremony seated himself in an easy-chair, his legs crossed 
 and his body reclining, " what has happened? Did the 
 Countess departed disappointed? " 
 
 " Yes; friend. " 
 •* Why so. " 
 
 w^*^ 
 
 
" Beoausd thero exists an obstacle which you. do not 
 know, and wliii?}^ we cai^iot say that Ave wiU'- be ablfe to 
 ovesDome." 
 
 "Whatisitf" 
 
 " It is just to speak to you of it, and to usk your advice 
 that I have wished to be alone with you," 
 
 Mrs. Valabert brought another easy-chair near Mr. 
 Saint-Gilles, and sat down beside him. 
 
 Before we let them begin their confiddnces, it is ne- 
 cessary to explain briefly the friendship which existed 
 between these two persons. 
 
 Saint- Gillea was a bachelor. Mrs. Valabert was a 
 widow, but (w^hich is rarely the case) their relations were 
 truly based upon pure and holy fi^ieiidship. JUliua' mo- 
 ther was virtuous not only on account of her trainingbut 
 by nature. Cold and calin in her youth, she had never 
 adu;>itted the possibility of a fault, and the love which 
 enrfiptured the senses, love without marriage, was cons- 
 idered by her a chimera or a vice without excuse, like 
 hypocrisy, falsehood or theft. 
 
 Saint-Gilles had received many favors from Mrs. Vala- 
 bert, fbr which he had shown himself very grateful. He 
 continued to visit the widow, and little by little made 
 hi,mself indispensable to her. He had no equal in 
 bestowing trifling attentions and in busying himself 
 with other people's affairs. Always at the disposal of 
 whoever needed him, he collected rents, canvassed for 
 mortgages to place money, arranged preliminaries of 
 marriages and took upon himself all sorts of troubles and 
 every kind of work. Ih short, he was a most clever and 
 indefatigable *' factotum. " 
 
 "Friend," began Mrs. Valabert, "to, you, I am indebt- 
 ed for the acquaintance of the Countess of Bepteuil. You 
 were the first who thought of this marriage, so advantagr 
 
ou. do not 
 t>e ablj^ to 
 
 mr advice 
 
 uear Mr. i 
 
 , it is ne- i 
 cU existed 
 
 ert wag a 
 tions were 
 
 mo- 
 
 Uliua' 
 :aining.but 
 had never 
 ove which 
 was cons- 
 xcuse, like 
 
 Mrs. Valifc- 
 iteful. He 
 little made 
 > equal in 
 ig himself 
 lisposal of 
 vassed for 
 inaries of 
 oubles and 
 clever and 
 
 ;m indebt- 
 
 »uil. You 
 
 advantage 
 
 :Z7 
 
 eous for my «on. The Countess gave her consent to this 
 union, and has given me the assurance that her daughter 
 made no opposition to it whatever. With sorrow I have 
 discovered a secret which fur along time I had suspected* 
 namely, that Julius had a guilty connection with a person 
 whom he is passionately in love with. " 
 
 " Oh! " replied Saint-Gilles in a very easy way, " at his 
 age that is a very common occurrence." 
 
 " Yes, but ho will not part with this woman. " 
 
 '* Poll! Julius is a young man of spirit, who will not 
 sacrifice his future to a caprice. Be iit ease. Besides he 
 knows of the negotiations begun with the Countess and 
 he has already seen her daughter. It is true that he has 
 not consented openly, but neither has he refused. If he 
 had not had good intentions, he would not have allowed 
 us to take these steps, since at the point we have now 
 -arrived, it would be almost impossible to break them off 
 without a strong and reasonable motive. " 
 
 " We have not positively consulted him, and have on^y 
 taken his silence for consent. Perhaps Julius does not 
 even know that the Countess came this morning to visit 
 me. Do not, be mistaken about the character of my son. 
 I can and do know it better than you. He is a man who 
 waits for the last moment, not only to make a definite 
 decision, but also to communicate to. you his resolve. To 
 display courage, he needs to feel danger. He loves me, 
 it is true, but although his love is sincere and deep, he 
 will not. yield to me. " 
 
 " And who is the object of his passion?" asked Saint- 
 Gilles, " perhaps some common woman? perhaps an 
 actress?, perhaps a dancer? " 
 
 " Whoever she may be, she must be a woman of loose 
 habits, " replied Mrs. Valabert, " as I have been told she 
 is young and beautiful; she belongs to an honest family, 
 
 ;»:-'-«si>*a^-«*--»5»^'-' 
 
and unhappily it seems that she has received a splendid 
 educatibh. She is a piano teacher, by name, Fanny " 
 
 " Fanny Dusmenil?" 
 
 "Exactly that. Do you know her? " 
 
 "Certainly. For some time she gave lessons to my 
 little niece. Beautiful creature! a beautiful morsfl, I 
 swear to you. WhateyesI What beautiful hands! and to 
 all that she adds talent, great talent indeed! Julius saw 
 her at my sister's house. One day she sent a message 
 notifying us that she could not come any more. No one 
 could guess the reason of such a resolve, but now it is all 
 explained. Upon my word, nobody would have surmised 
 it. With her modest demeanor, she must be an old fox. 
 She must not be allowed to go umpunished. Where does 
 she reside? " 
 
 " Near here, in Furstemberg street, I believe. " 
 
 " I will run there at once, " said Saint-Gilles raising. " 
 
 " Dear friend, I never doubt your interest in me and 
 in all that concerns me. Before taking any steps, I must 
 ask another favor. Instead of going to see this young 
 girl, who would surely complain of it to Julius, exagg- 
 erating your words, would not it be better to address your 
 remarks to my son? I hesitate to speak to him. He is 
 no more a boy; I cannot scold him, and in spite of my 
 love, I could with great difficulty decide to be a witness 
 to his blindness and to hear him praise the woman who 
 deceives him, for how we can believe in the virtue of a 
 woman who even for once has forgotten her duty? " 
 
 "It was my intention," answered Saint-Gilles," to 
 employ the quickest means to cut the evil at its root; but, 
 as you wish it, I will speak to Julius. It is impossible 
 that he will not recollect himself. Did they tell you that 
 he intended to marry her? " 
 
 " No, but if perchance he were about to do so?" 
 
 <w>w« ii> Mi*'^^wwwaww,i. i ijfc!WM.a^^a'i>J^t-,'iJ-^^.Mua J i^.iW!j^ 
 
 I 
 
a splendid 
 iiiiy " 
 
 ious to my 
 I morspl, I 
 nds! and to 
 Julius saw 
 a message 
 •e. No one 
 low it is all 
 ve surmised 
 an old fox. 
 Where does 
 
 }8 raising, 
 in me and 
 iteps, I must 
 this young 
 lius, exagg- 
 iddress your 
 lini. He is 
 ipite of my 
 e a witness 
 ivoman who 
 virtue of u 
 luty? " 
 •Gilles, " to 
 its root; but, 
 impossible 
 tell you that 
 
 so?" 
 
 8a 
 
 "OKI before all," rsplied Saint-GilW: !' We must not 
 trust this princess. I pretend to be a godd physiognomist, 
 and yet I would have given her the communion without 
 confession. We have no time to lose; all theise creatures 
 have a fondness for marriage. I hope Julius will open 
 his eyes. He is in love. Wery well; he will fall in love 
 with his bride, who is also a beautiful woman, and after 
 eight days he will think of the other no more. After all, 
 we have a last resource to dry the tears of his Ariadne. 
 What does she wish for? A position? money? we will 
 give her half of what she asks, showing ourselves good 
 and setting the matter conveniently. With twenty to 
 twenty.five bills of a thousand each, all will be made 
 right. With this sum we shall send this young lady to 
 her penates and her music with variations, and after a 
 time she will many some young artist, whom she will 
 make happy. I will take it into my hands and then 
 who shall know? Though I am not severe like you, I 
 think it really very probable and possible that she may 
 deceive Julius. lean easily believe that a woman, if 
 mistress of herself can very well avoid lovers, but as soori 
 I know she has a lover, I am justified in Supposing her 
 with two lovers. We shall see; and while we are await- 
 ing the result, try to cheer yourself. " 
 
 The conversation M-as pursued a little further, and 
 Saint-Gilles persuaded Mrs. Valabert'not to alarm herself 
 for the time being, and to continue the negotiations with 
 the Countess. His arguments with Julius did not secure 
 the result desired. The reader will excuse us for not 
 repeating here the very excellent reasons he presented 
 and urged in speaking to Julius; it will be enough for him 
 to know that none of them were received with favor,. 
 Saint-Gilles belonged to that class of persons who believe 
 in being useful to others by giving them advice for which 
 they have not asked. 
 
Tli« h8p{>y traniinillity oi that {aniily watt coini4et<ely 
 cli*ia;g«d. Julius^ fearing hi8Mioih«r*s toaits uaA. prayers, 
 «voif)6(l her prMenoe as much as posadUle, and, wlien 
 ^ith her, kept « cold sitfeace. Vainly Adele De Launay 
 endeavored i* >«nliven the conversation. She showed 
 liersolf more Hian usually good, thoughtful and uraiuble, 
 but no explanation had ever taken place in her presence; 
 iioilher had she been admitted into confiilence, so that, 
 granted that she did not know the cause of this coldness, 
 she was in no way authorized to provoke a decisive 
 explanation. Juiius, on the other hand, had completely 
 concealed from J^'auny the opposition he experienced 
 from his mother, whose mouth-piece was SaintGilles. 
 lie strengthened himself in the resistance, always fearing 
 the moment when in a irrevocable manner he would be 
 obliged to siginify his firm resolve. He hoped that Saint- 
 Gilles, acknowledging the inutility of his attempt and 
 tired of the struggle, would cease his t.nnoyance. 
 
 In this false situation many days passed, but the 
 catastrophe was des ined to come. One naommg Mrs. 
 Valttbf rt's house took on the appearance of festivity; the 
 servants were going and coming with a buay air. Julius, 
 on returning houM at noon, noticed all this stir, and 
 was at a loss to know how ioftccount for it. Just as he 
 was going to «m^ the reason of it, the door of the parlor 
 i« which he was, opened. Mrs. Valabert waa coming 
 from her &partraents, dressed and in the act of going out. 
 
 Stopping l»efore her son, she said to him: 
 
 " 1 am very glad to meet you. I hope that you will 
 have no engageofteut for this afternoon, and if you had 
 intended to go out, I beg you to sacrifice this evening to 
 me, as I am expecting a numerous company." 
 
 "Whom?" 
 
 *• Many friends innong whom will be the Countess of 
 
 n5T-5aJB^»i«agsr«;- . 
 
fd prayers, 
 ,nd, wlien 
 e Launav 
 le showed 
 
 uraiuble, 
 presence; 
 I, so tlmt, 
 i coldness, 
 I decisive 
 lompletely 
 :perienced 
 lintGlUes. 
 lys fearing 
 would be 
 hat Saint- 
 empt and 
 e. 
 
 , but the 
 amg Mrs. 
 bivitv; the 
 ir. Julius, 
 
 stir, and 
 ust fts he 
 llie parlor 
 IS coming 
 goitxg out. 
 
 YOU will 
 ' you had 
 veiiiTig to 
 
 luntfcss of 
 
 m 
 
 Septeuiland her daughter. "—"Madam!" interrupt- 
 
 ed Julius. 
 
 But his mother, who had spoken these words almost 
 hurriedly, as ctne who would see no reason for objection, 
 had already crossed tbe parlor. A servant came to tell 
 her that the carriage was ready. 
 
 In his first emotion of surprise, Julius had let her go. 
 Immediately he understood that, by disposing of him in 
 such a way, his affectionate mother had made the last 
 effort. Thus he would have been under the necessity of 
 letting others believe in his silent approval, or by refusing 
 to be present to break all the negotiations, which could 
 be considered bad manners, and would have comproniis- 
 ed even his mother. And yet this was the only course 
 left to him. • 
 
 This elaborate snare, so easily to be avoided, in which 
 they were trying to entrap him, was more unbearable 
 than serious and strong obstacles. He had seated himself, 
 pjmdering how to act. Julius thought himself alone, and 
 was amazed to feel u hand laid on the back of his easy 
 chair, while a sweet voice thus spoke: 
 
 •' You are sad, cousin; is it not true? " 
 
 Julius turned and saw Mrs. De Launay gazing at him 
 
 with interest. 
 
 " How long have you been there? " he asked. " I do 
 not remerabei: have seew you come in. " 
 
 " I was in your moiher's room. I arrived just when 
 she left the drawing-room, but lovers have neithev ears 
 nor eyes, and 1 am not offendedatyottsabsentmindedness. 
 All your attention must be given to^ilER. " 
 
 " Then you know alit " , 
 
 « Yes; this evening party had already been arranged 
 four days ago. It is a litt\e plot prepared by Mr. baint- 
 Gilles, to which my cousin has given her consent. Neither 
 the former nor the latter will believe that your love is 
 deeo and sincere. " 
 
 i. j)it--:rtftiii , i v.:^-'> aWlA r Ji Mi-*ia.^-^»^v:4-:^'^>^^>'^-.?">^-''*^^^ '• ttj- 
 
 .^ii'iir j-ij«fc»^ y-'^4 ^^?;.,X^^^ytiS,^v,-r;. 
 
" And you believe it to be 80? " -w % 
 
 " I? I ought to huve been a diviner, as neither you 
 nor your mother ever spoke to me of it. All that I do 
 know I have learned from your sadness and from some 
 few words heard by chance or willingly listen to. " 
 
 " If they had consulted you, what would have been 
 your answer? " 
 
 "I should have refused to enter this plot. " 
 
 "Why?" 
 
 "Because one cannot betray one's allies." 
 
 " Then you pity me' " 
 
 " If I had not, would you see me here? " 
 
 " Kind Adele, I am suffering; yes, I am unhappy. " 
 
 " And, nevertheless, you love and are loved? " 
 
 " Without a shadow of doubt." 
 
 •' What else do you want? A happiness which only 
 depends upon yourself! Listen to me: I always thought 
 that women, better than men, know how to love, because 
 when they feel a strong passion, they do not look at the 
 difficulties and ure ready to defy death, while you men do 
 not know how to bear a moment of embarrassment or of 
 shame." 
 
 "You are right; I am feeble, and I fear to bring afflic- 
 tion on n)y mother. " 
 
 " Or, perhaps, to repent yourself some day? " 
 
 " Oh I never, never! if you know her! " 
 
 " Speak to me, then, with open heart. I fear that all 
 that I am now to do or to say may be wrong. I ought to 
 remain neutral. But a friend will be allowed to ask for 
 your confidence, when another has taken upon himself 
 the right of torturing you without consulting you. Answer 
 me, then. Is she beautiful? " 
 
 " Without her I cannot live." 
 
 " She is beautiful, yes, without doubt, but I meant to 
 
 i,'Ai' l fftf |i 7'i ' >.WB'UWffl- ' .j.,B^!i, » jt^ag,?»^!a^ l lVl»'- ' »M»W!W i8 ^^ 
 
 . i^'BaSKiT 
 
either you 
 that I do 
 from some 
 to." 
 have been 
 
 appy. 
 
 » 
 
 rhich only 
 ys thought 
 ve, because 
 look at the 
 'ou men do 
 smentor of 
 
 (ring afflic- 
 
 »ar that all 
 
 I ought to 
 
 to ask for 
 
 ou himself 
 
 >u. Answer 
 
 meant to 
 
 say remarkably bepntiful -." 
 
 " More flo tha. . j ourself , my cousin ; " but he soon added, 
 •' at least I believe so " 
 
 " Are you sure of it? and do you not deceive me? Has 
 she spirit?" . .■ 
 
 " Very much indeed and, joined with simplicity, thnt 
 spirit which comes from the heart, like yours, cousin. " 
 
 " Pray do not use me as a comparison, " answered 
 Adele smiling, " and I am not questioning you to hear 
 her praises. After all, you love her, and this is the main 
 point. Are you sure that she also loves you, and that she 
 never loved another? Is she virtuous? " 
 
 " He who would try to say the contrary must prove his 
 word or I should have his life. " 
 
 " Oh friendl if your heart would be completely free and 
 you would be the absolute master in choosing a wife 
 could you dare to hope to have in her united, talents 
 spirit, virtue? and because you have been so fortunate as 
 to find such a woman and to possess such a treasure, you 
 spurn it! And what for? Julius search your heart. Have 
 you never reproached her with the love you have inspir- 
 
 ed in her? " 
 
 "Can you judge me so unjust? No; Fanny, in my eyes, 
 is the most virtuous woman in all the world. " 
 
 " Marry her, then, and do not ask me for advice. " 
 
 " I shall take advice only by myself, my good cousin. 
 My present embarassment lies in finding a way to break 
 this projected marriage. " 
 
 " It ia your own fault. Why have you not spoken u 
 month ago? 
 
 " I am well decided not to appear this evening, but how 
 shall I avoid a scandal? " 
 
 " I do not see any way. The rupture ought to come 
 from the Countess, not from you. Were I you, I would 
 
 :^jmcy. 
 
 ir^,-ir,.-.*t^ .^-.:.^-f.^^Ai^ --,-; 
 
 .■-,=^i5.,?i.i'S»i= i! 
 
^4 
 
 not worry mytiell' until to-night. Yes, on my Monl. Who 
 k now3 but some );ooi] angel will wrttdh over you? Often, 
 jiiat when we feel very unhappy, we find oUr8G!lve8 near 
 to happiness. Hope! these moments of tranquillity will 
 be BO many stolen from future grief, and perhaps even 
 these last will not come. " 
 
 Before Julius, who shared not this confidence, could 
 ask her what cause inspired her with it, the drawing- 
 room door opened and Mrs. Valabert came in. She had 
 a serious and preoccupied mien, and was crumpling in 
 lior hand a letter which had arrived in her absence qnd 
 which had been given her by the porter on h'-r return. 
 
 " My son, " she said, in a voice which hardly concealed 
 her emotion, " you are free and niaster of your evening, 
 hady Septeuil writes me that she U not able to accept 
 my invitation. Send a servant to Mr. Saint-Gilles, and, 
 if he is at home, tell him to call as soon as possible, " 
 and she departed, murmuring a few words that her son 
 was not able to understand. 
 
 This becoud apparition, so different fr'^tn the first, 
 amazed Julius. Glancing at his cousin, he b.'iid: 
 
 " Adele, what were you saying a little whi' • ago; that 
 the rupture ought to come from Mrs. de Septeuil? But 
 this seems a true rupture; you, perhaps, were cognizant 
 of it?" 
 
 •' Iliad hoped for It. " 
 
 " The angel who was wettching over me was then you? " 
 
 •• Hush! " said she, " be silent! " 
 
 He replied in a low voice: '• But how it happened all 
 this? Please explain yoursef, that I may be aWe to 
 tliHiik you. " 
 
 *• What I have done is of little importance. I will tell 
 you about it later, if you will be so good as not to reproach 
 me with having guessed whfit you had not told me. Now 
 
 •'»i)ij| ii ^'i-.jjnL . w » j i; ; p .» ai M;».. ' J, ! , , ^; ^■^ .^^' .;, ' ^"^W"y ; 5-- ' -"■^.■-^- ' iw■J: ,;.J:v4.tg ! . i""^-:Egigsr.'' 
 
.-ortl. Who 
 u? Often, 
 Bilvea near 
 lillity will 
 hnps even 
 
 uce, could 
 drawing- 
 She had 
 mpling in 
 sence qnd 
 p return, 
 concealed 
 r evening, 
 to accept 
 [lies, and, 
 possible," 
 t her 80U 
 
 the first, 
 3: 
 
 ago; that 
 mil? But 
 cognizant 
 
 aen you? " 
 
 ipened all 
 B a'ble to 
 
 I will tell 
 ) reproach 
 me. Now 
 
 4j5 
 
 let us part — not a word, more, not a, sign nor a look of 
 intelligence. I saw you so unhappy, here is the excuse 
 and explanation of my condUot; to morrow, or in a few 
 dfeys, you will entreat your mother, and she, perhaps, will 
 be moved by your prayer. Do not vaste your time with 
 me, go to Heh; go, friend, and love her always because 
 she is worthy of you. Good bye. " 
 
 Mrs. Valubert's pride had been offended by the action 
 of the Countess; and the latter was too proud to retract. 
 All the diplomacy of Mr. Saint-Gilles failed to bring 
 about a renewal of the negotiations. Mrs. De Launay 
 fearing sooner or later she might be involved in these 
 family discussions, went into the country for a f«w days, 
 to the residence of a friend of Julius' mother. 
 
 Julius was not able immediately to obtain the consent 
 he asked for. Every time Mrs. Valabort was moved by 
 her son's prayers, Saint-Gilles, who had considered as his 
 own business the rupture of this marriage, reproached 
 her with her feebleness. Saint-Gilles had not been able to 
 put in execution his first scheme of addressing himself 
 to Fanny, because Julius was continually with her. Fi- 
 nally frightened at the anxiety and agitation of her son, 
 Mrs. Valabert yielded on condition that she should not 
 see her daughter-in-law. Juiius at about twenty leagues 
 from Paris, owned a villa which was comprised in his 
 father's esta.e. The interesting condition of Fanny not 
 permitting him to present her in society, he had resolved 
 to take her to this little country residence. In order to 
 announce her the day fixed for the marriage and make 
 known to her his last arrangements, he went, as usual, to 
 the house in Furstemberg street. 
 
 Occupied with his thoughts, he was walking rapidly 
 Just as he wa$ nearing the door of Fanny's house, he 
 encountered upon a younj man issuing from it. "While 
 
 :-'i«*:"*-vS»eV''-»,:*'i' ■■*-'-■• 
 
46 
 
 ringing the bell, hU heart was trobbing. Ho rcproactied 
 biinaelf for the injurious suspicions continually torturing 
 hini in spite of his love. On entering, it seemed to him 
 that Marion was confused and that Fanny blushed when 
 he narrated his encounter, but he ended l>y being osham- 
 ed of his jealous suspicions, and soon restored by Funny's 
 tender and arftct:o»mto looks, ho forgot all to think only 
 of the near future whicli i)ronused to be so calm and 
 happy. The villa to which he intended to take his wife 
 had not been inhabited for three years. It was necessary 
 to put it in order. It was ajjreod that Julius pVmni.l jro 
 alone and remain absent from Pnris for eight days, the 
 time to complete the pre])ttrations. 
 
 From the moment when they had begun to love each 
 other, this was their flrst separation, and although it 
 would last no long, the parting was us painful as if they 
 were never to meet again. 
 
 On his reUirn to Paris, Julius Valubert received the 
 anonymous letter copied by Ternisien, the address of 
 which, as stated in the first chapter, had beeti written by 
 a different person. ^ ,, 
 
 r--. . '. 
 
 . ■ '* ''\* 
 
 , t. 'I i 
 
?proaclied 
 torturing 
 id to him 
 lied when 
 ig osham- 
 y Funny's 
 link only 
 culm and 
 his wife 
 lu'ceasary 
 
 days, the 
 
 lovo each 
 though it 
 IS if they 
 
 eived the 
 iddrcss of 
 k'ritten by 
 
 .•. i\. 
 
 IV. 
 
 THKTltlAri 
 
 Seated in the samf rooiu whoi'e wo siiw Ikt before, 
 Fanny kt her eyes dadly wander from the window to the 
 door, listening tj every noise and showing in her features 
 fear rather tliun hope. Do you renienibei- with what joy 
 she had heon animated when Julius brought her the 
 announCcMuent of his resolve? Why, instead, we do find 
 her so sad to-day? Because the nearer Ihe time appoint- 
 ed for her nuptials approached, the more she felt her 
 lieart oppressed by a fatal presentiment. Eight days had 
 already passed since Julius' departure, and this absence, 
 the first she experienced, had left her alone with the fears 
 of her heart without defense, and at the same time expos- 
 ed her to some intrigues which had poisoned her solitude. 
 The day foUowing the departure of Julius, a gentleman 
 whom she remembered to have eeen previously at the 
 house of her young pupil, Miss Saint-Gilles, had called on 
 her and without preamble or formality had spoken to her 
 of the Bchenies of Julius* family, of the brilliant hopes 
 destroyed by his love for her, of the grief that every one 
 hudfelt and the pain with which they had consented to 
 this union, and finally lie mentioned a last hope founded 
 on Far.ny's generosity, that she might persuade Julius 
 himself to consent to what was wished from him. Saint- 
 Gilles did not forget to adorn his speech with flattering 
 words and praises: Fanny would be esteemed by every- 
 body; no one would be surprised to hear that she herself 
 learning of the existing difhculties, had sacrificed her own 
 love to the future happiness of Julius; that all knew her 
 
4f. 
 
 to bo so unselfish as not to hesitate before such a sacrifice. 
 They knew also that she was so sincere in her love that 
 she would prefer the interests of Julius to her own. All 
 these things had been spoken cautiously but with a tune 
 in which one could easily perceive the skepticim of a 
 wordly man, ready to deny every kind of true and sublime 
 affection. There still remained the last alternative, that 
 of pecuniary comf-ensatiou in exchange for so many 
 destroyed hopes. Although Saint-Gilles bad relied very 
 much upon the slrenght of this argument, he dare not 
 speak of it. Fanny's demeanor had made such an im- 
 pression on him as to prevent him from uttering, the 
 words, ^^ pecuniary compensation. " Saint-Gilles took his 
 leave without receiving a positive answer, but obtained 
 from her a promise to let him know her decision. 
 
 The following day, after anight of wakefulness anrl 
 fever, she sent him a note containing these simple words: 
 " Address yourself to Julius. " Thus the negotiations were 
 sent again to the same field on which he had always been 
 beaten. These attempts, this appeal to her generosity 
 «^nd this exaggerated picture of M^s. Valabert's grief 
 destroyed Fanny's confidence by showing the present 
 full of struggles and dangers, the future dark and un* 
 certain For the first tim3 she paused to ponder on the 
 intrigues and plots of every kind which a powerful and 
 also ambitious family might organize against her. She 
 had been unable to give a very clear answer to Mr. Saint- 
 Gilles, because she dare not to reveal to this railer the 
 sacred motive which made it a duty for her to resist his 
 insinuations. , 
 
 "If instead of this man, "she said to herself, "Julius' 
 mother, with eyes full of tears, had come in person to me, 
 I would have thrown myself to her feet and spoken thus: 
 ' Pity, and do not despise me. If it were only a question 
 
1 a sacrifice, 
 r love that 
 r own. All 
 with a tune 
 )ticim of a 
 \nd sublime 
 lative, that 
 ir so manv 
 relied very 
 16 dare not 
 icli an im- 
 ittering. the 
 es took his 
 at obtained 
 lion. 
 
 fulness aorl 
 mple words: 
 iations were 
 always been 
 ' generosity 
 ibert's grief 
 the present 
 jk and un^ 
 ider on the 
 •werful and 
 st her. She 
 ,o Mr. Saint- 
 s railer the 
 o resist bis 
 
 eif, "Julius' 
 erson to me» 
 spoken thus: 
 Y a question 
 
 40 
 
 of my happines, I would sacrifice it without iiesitatlfl|li^, 
 if I liad only to renounce Julius, although I love him 
 with all the strenght of my soul, I would depart, T would 
 hide myself, and neither you, nor he, nor any livihjj 
 person would hear of me again. Perhaps finally' he wouM 
 be able to forget me and might some day be happy, and 
 you enjoying his happiness, would think of me absent,, 
 and in your heart thank me, and this thought will brin<^ 
 consolation. But, alas! if I should act in such a manner; 
 another voice would rise to accuse me, a being dear t« 
 me whom I must love as you, inadam, love your son^, 
 would ask of me an account of a sacrifice which would 
 deprive him of a name, of a family, of a future, and yqu^ 
 yourself, who are so good, would you advise me to become, 
 ft bad mother?'" 
 
 Carried away by hor grief for an instant, she thought 
 of going to Mrs. Valabert, to declare all to her and place 
 herself under her protection, but was prevented by shame. , 
 If she had been acquainted with Mrs. De Lannay,j that 
 friend so sincere and indulgent, whose generous act Julius 
 had narrated to her, she would have confided in her and 
 thought herself safe. Timidity detained her. 
 
 Thus for eight mortal days, alone, a prey to her fears,- 
 she saw no other help than Julius, who was absent, aind 
 whose weakness of character she dreaded. How many; . 
 varied tortures aftlicted her mind, always disposed i^ 
 exaggerate evil! The humiliation she expected and the - 
 repentance that Julius would perhaps experience wh©U 
 his passion had abated, would leave him under the. 
 ascendancy of his mother. Perhaps, also, that jealousy, 
 which he was unable to control, would, some day, bring; 
 him to suspect hor who had not known how to resist hjs 
 seductions because, strange as it is, ladies are alway-s 
 punished for their sins by the same persons for whose 
 
 
 ,t^.>t..j;l-JC.i.r'l.<-^S:JtVSJntJII'*- 
 
50 
 
 ■ \ 
 
 i 
 
 suko they sin, and who gather in the fruit of their criiru'^ 
 ' I'll thig'iuanner, after the infatuation of her passion, 
 Panuy was experiencing the first trial of life, and, instead 
 of peace and happiness in her soul, she met douhts and 
 friars at every step. 
 
 As a last refuge, there remained to her the remem- 
 lirance and thought of Julius. She plunged so deep into 
 it as to forget everything else. Had she been possessed 
 of cooler blood, or, better, had she a more complete 
 khowledge of evil and of the advantage that slander takes 
 of every circumstances even the moat trivial, slie would 
 lirtve anticipated by her explanation the unhappy cir- 
 cumstances which might cloud her reputation. She 
 v.'ould have felt the necessity of giving an account and 
 explaining another mysterious visit ^':e had received 
 after that of Saint-Gilles. Her love made her forget all 
 this, her only thoughts being of her Julius. 
 
 At last, as we have said, the eight days of Julius' ab- 
 sence were past. She w^as waiting for him, when she 
 was aroused by a sharp pull at the door-bell. 
 ■ *' Here he comes! " she cried and ran to the door. 
 
 Julius entered. 
 
 Fanny's joy was of short duration; Julius seemed not 
 the same man. His face was fearful pale, his eyes glaring, 
 his lips trembling. She tried to speak, but courage failed, 
 and in silence she stood gazing at him. Without utter- 
 ing a single word, he shut the door and hurriedly crossed 
 the room. Fanny followed him. 
 
 Julius cast at her a dreadful glance, which seemed to 
 penetrate her heart. One of his hands, placed under 
 his coat, was agitated by a convulsive movement. With 
 the other he seized Fanny by the arm, forcing her to 
 itfimain at his side. 
 
 " What ails you? Julius you frighten me. ' 
 
 ^>Ji^'^-^^.^^~:»^-^'^l«^'^^l;)^s^S^ssiy^f^i^du^^^t^ai^ 
 
passion, 
 I, iustoad 
 iihts and 
 
 rc'inem- 
 dec'p into 
 possessed 
 complete 
 der takes 
 le would 
 ippy cir- 
 n. She 
 )unt and 
 received 
 orget all 
 
 dius' ab- 
 vhen she 
 
 )or. 
 
 )iaed not 
 3 glaring, 
 ige failed, 
 ut utter- 
 ly crossed 
 
 eemed to 
 3d under 
 it. With 
 ig her to 
 
 51- 
 
 "Sitdowu" he answered with a i;;looniy and tliiimlen-- 
 ing -voice. 
 
 She sat down mechanically, subdued liy tliat command 
 and the gesture by which it was accompanied. ' ' •/ 
 
 Julius had made an unspeakable effort to overcome the 
 emotion which oppressed him. Ho was no longer able 
 to restrain himself. For a few moments he was silent, 
 as if collecting himself to enjoy at his leisure the con- 
 tinually increasing agitation of the unfortunate Fanny. 
 Then, without even ceasing to stare at her, as if he wished 
 to test her, he coldly and briefly said : ^ 
 
 " So then you have deceived me? " ■ ■" ' > ""' 
 
 The poor girl, dumb with amazement, threw herself 
 back. In her turn she felt the words dying on her iips» 
 and her voice strangled in her throat. 1 
 
 Julius, who yet held her by the hand, and who saw her ■ 
 cast down by such unexpected accusation, shook her 
 fiercely, and with a tune full of rage, continued : " Answer, 
 answer me! " , 
 
 Vainly he endeavored to awaken her out of that dread-"' 
 ful dream. She answered no more, inasmuch cs the 
 thought of being adjudged guilty had never occurred to 
 her mind. All her preceding fears were justified; the 
 intrigues, the plots she dreaded came to attack her. Fear- 
 ful suspicion! Julius, perhaps loved her no mor6; Julius, 
 conquered by the prayers of his family and in compact 
 with them was now searching for a pretest for a rupture. 
 A fearful abyss had opened at her feet, and she had fallen 
 into it. Julius afraid of such an easy triumph, repressing 
 himself, thus continued: 
 
 "I shall try to be calm. Listen to me. This inter- ; 
 view, perhaps, will be the last one between us; if you 
 cannot justify yourself, it will be an everlasting rupture, , 
 hut I shall not judge without having first heard you. If 
 
 -i,;^..,<i^i-- ■•-&■. 
 
'f 
 
 F^ 
 
 p 
 
 ^P. 
 
 you have tleceiv)e(l'm«, you were very guilty, T)ecause T 
 Imd perfect confidence in you; I would have been asliam- 
 ed of watching your conduct. I loved you and to you I 
 would have sacrificed all, — friends, fortune, mother — " 
 
 Fanny made a movement. Finally she understood that 
 she was accused of infamy and baseness. Blushes suffused 
 her face and her cheeks, and when Julius asked her for 
 an answer, she, this time pui pose^y remained silent because 
 she felt wounded in her virtue. 
 
 Another pause followed, and Julius began: 
 
 "Speak to me frankly, Fanny. Am T the only person 
 
 who has put the feet in this apartment? Think well. 
 
 Have you received any other? 
 
 " Ah! if that is the question," she replied, "yes; an- 
 other person has been here whom you know, one of your 
 friends, Mr. Saint-Gilles. " 
 
 ** Saint-Gilles! " said Julius, completely astonished. 
 
 " By his remarks he prepared me for this altercation. " 
 
 " He? He must explain to me his way of acting. It i* 
 not of him that I am speaking; you do not speak to me 
 of another man whose mysterious call has been revealed 
 to me. " 
 
 " Ah! " answered Fanny, " what has been reported 
 to you? " 
 
 •'This is what I have heard, " cried Julius, rumpling a 
 paper which he took from his breast: It has been nar- 
 rute4 to me that during my absence, the day before 
 yesterday,, in the evening, a young man wrapped in a 
 cloak had entered your hoiise, secretly introduced by 
 Marion; that he had left two hours after; that this young 
 gentleman had called often, though you had never spoken 
 to nie of it; lastly that he had known you before me, that 
 he loved you, and that you were to marry him. Is all 
 this true? It is necessary that I should tell you hi&name ?" 
 
 ""^ ^FyPi*"*'" ' ' < ff!^^-^-^*^' -^ '■^^ - "^^' W . ■. ». ' - '»' V^^T:" "'i'K.n 
 
tecause T 
 D aHliam- 
 to you I 
 her—" 
 stood that 
 i suffused 
 I her for 
 it because 
 
 y person 
 liink well. 
 
 'yes; an- 
 e of your 
 
 ished. 
 rcation. " 
 ng. It i& 
 ak to me 
 revealed 
 
 reported 
 
 impling a 
 been nar- 
 
 ay before 
 >ped iu a 
 duced by 
 his young 
 er spoken 
 9 me, that 
 D. Is all 
 a name ?" 
 
 '■ It is needless, " replied Fanny witli digiiity: " a'1u» 
 gave you these particulars? " . 
 
 " This letter, " said Julius, " can you contradi(;t it,? " 
 
 "Who signed it?" 
 
 " Signed it is not, but what cure 1 if it tells the truth? " 
 
 " An anonymous letter! " said she with contempt; and 
 you triist it? A vily denunciation has in your heart a 
 stronger influence than the thousand proofs of love which 
 I gave you? You have for me so nmch esteem that the 
 first c(Mner can slander and calumniate me without being 
 forced to answer for his saying? Ah! sir, what future are 
 you preparing for both of us? " 
 
 " Instead of accusing, defend yourself If the author 
 of this letter has stated a falsehood, I will discover him, 
 and I swear by heaven T will punish him. But if, instead 
 he has opened my eyes in regard to you and to a perfidy 
 of which I would have been the victim, then he is a friend 
 and it is my duty to thank him. Hear what he writes, 
 and afterward tell me which name he deserves. " 
 
 Opening the paper, with a chocking voice he read: 
 
 "Sir: — A person who takes an interest in you, but who 
 " wishes not to expose himself to the hatred of any one, 
 " thinks it his duty to take the veil of the anonymous to 
 "enligtheu you about a woman who is on the [»oint of 
 ** receiving your name. I do not know whether you 
 " were the first iu her affection, Vmt I do know that you are 
 " not the first that ought to have led her to the altar. A 
 young man of her own place, united to her by a fi iendship 
 of long standing, was deeply in love wiih her and he 
 " ought to marry her. This union cannot be compared 
 ''with theoi'eyou offer her. .She had to renounce him, but 
 "in doing so she has not ceasfd to see him. At the 
 '' beginning of your acquaintance, he presented himself 
 " at her house. Afterward he caileu again; once you met 
 
 
r>4 
 
 
 " jli,ini before the door, and now that he is obliged to 
 " depart, she has received his farewell. Your absence 
 " from Paris favored this last meeting. Yesterday evening, 
 "Mr. Ernest Gairal, with many precautions, entered her 
 " house, and after two hours he left. " 
 
 " Forever," exclaimed Fanny, rising, " forever!" 
 
 " You then confess that he has come? " 
 . , " Yes, please now listen to me. " 
 , " No, nothing! nothing!" replied Julius, raging. 
 
 " Listen. One condemns a person, then, without 
 allowing her to answer? I am innocent. I was wrong iu 
 keeping it a secret because of your jealousy, which I 
 feared. This young man had been choosen for my 
 husband by my father. For him I did not experience 
 either hatred or love. 1 left my birthplace without even 
 telling him. He came here once to remind me of the 
 intentions of our respective families, and I did not give 
 him any hope, although I did not then know you. He 
 loved me, it is true; tliat he returned to visit me is also 
 true; and the day before yesterday he again returned. I 
 did not conceal from him my love for you, or your gen- 
 erous conduct, nor the destiny which awaits me. He left 
 me resiigned, and, as T told j'ou, forever. For me, dear, 
 this visit had no importance; it came unexpectedly, and 
 if I have not spoken to you before, it is only because it 
 passed away from my mind. " 
 
 This defence, so simple, had destroyed, little by little, 
 almost all the suspicions of Julius. In proportion as she 
 spoke, the confusion and agitation of his heart faded 
 away to give place to the shame of having shown himself 
 so cruel. Moved by the sincere tone of these explanations, 
 he was already prepared to fall at the feet of that woman 
 who had once more become his idol, when his eyes rested 
 on the end of the letter, which he had not yet read. He 
 wished for a final trial. . 
 
 •T^--r,'J!f i?4 9i:Mi<! '^ 'v4^ i '\ .J>!i - mit4.»^^ 
 
66 
 
 obliged to 
 ir absence 
 ly evening, 
 utered her 
 
 er! " 
 
 mg. 
 
 I, without 
 ,s wrong ill 
 ', which I 
 n for my 
 experieuco 
 hout even 
 nie of the 
 I not give 
 
 you. lie 
 nie is also- 
 turned. I 
 your gen- 
 e. He Isft 
 
 me, dear, 
 tedly, and 
 because it 
 
 I by little, 
 tion as she 
 
 eart faded 
 wu himself 
 planations, 
 lat woman 
 eyes rested 
 read. He 
 
 " Forgive nie, Fanny. I ask you a thousand pardoi*»- 
 if I have wronged you or suspected you unjustly. My 
 excessive love made me unjust. Be not provoked at iny 
 anger. The secrets hidden by you may serve as an excuse 
 for this moment of rage. Do you forgive me?" 
 
 She placed one of her hands on her heart, and offering 
 the oi^^er ch he covered with kisses, said: 
 
 " ' Jui what pain you ht «> <, .eu me! I should 
 never have thought I could suffer so much withovkt dying.'' 
 "Now, "he added; "as a guarantee of this reconciliation, 
 give me the token which till now you have refused — the 
 ring, the only souvenir of your mother. The more dear 
 it is to your heart the more acceptable to me will the 
 sacrifice be. " 
 
 Fanny answered, smiling: "Have you forgotten what 
 I have already told you? Why this so earnest desire?' 
 And what high value could it have to you? " 
 
 " Does it not contain the hair of my Fanny — hair taken 
 from her head when a child? Do not refuse it to me, I 
 entreat you. 1 know where you keep it. It is iii a little 
 casket at the bottom of the first drawer of this secretaire. 
 Please give me the key. " 
 
 His looks were always sweet and aflFectionate, but his 
 voice trembled and had a strange tone of rage. Fanny 
 perceived it. 
 
 " Oh! " she said, " you are asking for your pardon. " 
 She hid the key in her bosom and withdrew a few stejjs. 
 "I do wish it, " cried Julius, giving free course to the 
 anger he had restrained with so much difliculty. "I do 
 wish this key, I need it, even if I must wring it from you. " 
 " Always suspicions. " 
 " Always some mystery! " 
 
 " Well, then, I shall disclose you everything. If tiU 
 now I have refused to you to open my secretaire, i'l wja 
 
 ._■ S^,lf)^ <yr.«ttii .'■'^i-Ai"'^''^-'- 
 
5r» 
 
 > 
 
 . t»nly becauao in it you would find some aecoutiU, somp 
 doctrments which wouM have revealed to youthut inateu(i 
 of living upon »u income bequeiited fo me, as I always 
 told you, I lived by my labor. T did not confess the truth 
 lb you, 'because I was too proud to accept your gifts. Have 
 I committed u crime? and those who liave written to you 
 ' will they yet maiutaia that I uni a woman moved by 
 interest?" 
 
 "Then you could deceive me for ho long a time, and 
 you could repeat to me this falsehood so many times 
 without my dectecting it, so great was the sincerity which 
 shone in your face, so innocent was your mouth, as it is 
 at this very moment, in which you are again deceiving 
 me. " So saying, he wrong tiie key from her hands. 
 
 Amazed by such violence, Fanny fell senseless into the 
 arm-chair. Julius opened the secretaire^ then the drawer 
 and the casket — but the ring was not there. 
 
 " Ah! " he exclaimed, " I was quite sure of it. " 
 
 At these words, Fanny recovered her consciousness, 
 fan to the secretaire and also began to searcli. 
 
 " My ring! my ring! " 
 
 " Disappeared!" 
 
 "Stolen!" 
 
 " yes, stolen, " repeated Julius, and violently seizing 
 tlio girl by the arm, he thrust the letter before her eyes 
 aud finished reading it aloud: 
 
 " 'J,'he proof, sir, that all the relations between that 
 *•*• woman and her first love are not ended, the proof that 
 "tliey loved each other and that Gaital's departure had 
 ••for its purpose only to facilitate an advantageous marr- 
 '*iage, is in the fact that before they parted, she wished 
 »«-him to accept a family ring which had belonged to her 
 **_ mother, which she jealously kept, and in which was 
 '** enclosed l>er hair. " 
 
 »' ' ' »4«tjy ' !y ' a ; 3i l Jg^H. ' ;jii;ft,. -'! g.,g-?^^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
Hits, somft 
 mt instead 
 1 I alvvayH 
 I the truth 
 ifts. Have 
 ten to you 
 iiDved by 
 
 ime, and 
 iny times 
 •ity whicJi 
 th, as it is 
 deceiving 
 hands. 
 IS into the 
 he drawer 
 
 ciousness, 
 
 " Well purauod rulius, " Will you deny it nJW? Tliis 
 rinjryou hud refused me; the key, too, yon were r.-fusinj; 
 not long ago. Knavery on knavery! Falsehood on falst- 
 hood! Treachery on treachery! 
 
 " Marion, " cried Funny. 
 " Ah, you well know lliat she i.i not at home. I al<.n« 
 will un.swer you. I curse you and hate the day in which 
 I was acquainted with you. Farewell! farewell! Say to 
 your lover that he can return. " 
 
 In departing, he ca.^t a last look at Fanny. She was 
 Iving on the floor iuiujovahle, pale in a state near to death 
 He made a few steps to help lier, huthis feelin«'s of anger 
 and contempt returning, ho cidled an old woman, her 
 neighbor, and after pointing out to her th(f fainted Fanny: 
 
 "Take care of that woman!" he said, and, throwing 
 her a purse filled with gohl, disnppeared. 
 
 *'^-^.' ^t — ■ 
 
 ^!k'.^^)^^ 
 
 ly seizing 
 her eyes 
 
 ween that 
 [>roof that 
 xture had 
 sous marr- 
 tie wished 
 ;ed to her 
 rhich was 
 
 ,^«««iM..»L'v^v"4(*S-iiA^V*fw ■" ■ -'■"■'^-:'-« * -■- ■-■•—-- 
 
.:E 
 
 I r 
 
 •% 
 
 
 ,.-■■■ f ^l-'S 
 
 I • t. .» 
 
 j 
 
 » 
 
 THE AlTTOdllAPH. ' 
 
 r - , . ■ I ; 
 
 At the Jtiomont iii which Romeo receives from the 
 servant, Balthazar, the news of Juliet's death, he pronoun- 
 ces these simple words: " Indeed! Now, enemies stuf'!, 1 
 challenge you!" and afterwards buys the poison. This 
 deep grief, so parcimonious of complaint, impresses more 
 than any exciting paraphrase. In fact, our nature usually 
 takes interest iu the doingri of our follows, wlxatevor they 
 aim nt, and sometimes even when their sentiments and 
 feelings are not in harmony with ours. This interest lasts 
 while hope supports it and uncertainty delays the result, 
 but from the moment in which his destiny is accomplish- 
 ed, it is necessary that he in whom we were interested 
 spare us his joy or grief. A settled matter excites our 
 attention no longer. We, too, will spare our readers the 
 description of Julius Valabert's mental sufferings. 
 
 After the dreadful scene we have narrated, we will pass 
 over an interval of eighteen months, and we shall find him 
 one year married, and at the moment in which the wife 
 opening the door of his office, with a sweet and timid 
 voice says to him: 
 
 " Excuse me if T am intruding, but the person you send 
 for he^^ arrived. Do you wish to receive him now, or do 
 you p' tfer he should wait. " 
 
 Julius had married his kind cousin Adelc De Launay 
 Very few words are necessary to explain the change which 
 had ♦aken place ia the respective position of these two 
 person 3. 
 
 As A result of the rupture with Fanny, a violent fever 
 
 ^fT! 
 
 ^^S^^^^s^n^^iJ^fj^SS^/S^^r^^sl^^^^^'t^-i^rii^'ii^Sii- \ ■ 
 
f.-^ 
 
 a from tlie 
 lie pronouti- 
 luies stur'<, ( 
 •isoii. This 
 )rea3e8 more 
 tare usually 
 lutevor Ihey 
 imeuts and 
 nterest lasts 
 i the result, 
 accomplish- 
 9 iutereste;! 
 excites our 
 readers the 
 ngg. 
 
 we will pass 
 
 all iiud him 
 
 sh the wife 
 
 and timid 
 
 on you send 
 now, or do 
 
 De Launay 
 mnge which 
 af these two 
 
 riolent fever 
 
 had endangered the life of .Julius, IIo would certainly 
 have died without the constant cure of his mother and 
 Adele. Friendship and love hiid restored him to life. 
 A deep sadness and protracted hinguur followed his de- 
 lirium; without opposition he allowed himself to he car- 
 ried to the country, where, uccording to the doctor's opi- 
 nion, the pure, fresh air would restore his energy, and 
 where the sight of new ol)jects would cancel, little by little 
 the remembrance of the and event. In company with his 
 mother and cousin, he went to the neighborhood of Lyons. 
 There was a moment when they thouglit to have the 
 company of Saint-Oilles, but the presence of this gentle- 
 man was obnoxious to Julius, who did not doubt that the 
 anonymous letter wus his work, although inwardly he 
 sincerely thanked him for having enlightened him. All 
 that reminded him of the infomriis treachery, caused 
 painful and grievous emotion. Perhaps in his heart, he 
 had flattered himself with the expectation of receiving? 
 a letter from Fanny, in which she should try to justify 
 herself. However, he hud not heard from her; all those 
 who approached him kept silent, and Julius, blushing 
 and ashamed of his weakness, dare not to confide in any 
 one of his friends. <• 
 
 Thus he left r»ris hiding in himself the dumb grief 
 which gnawed within, too offended to think of a recon- 
 ciliation and to deeply in love to unbosom his gr'ef to 
 others. 
 
 But every hour which passes pours a drop of balm into 
 the most painful wound, and every day which dies takes 
 away one of the thorns which make the heart bleed. 
 During the first few months passed in the country, Julius 
 felt no sensible improvement. The days were excessively 
 hot and the sultry nights were too oppressive for his 
 feeble constitution. The flowers, which were in all their 
 
bfiviity. thoir perfunios, tlic golden truilrf of llu> <'iirth, tlur 
 liliiiii.s covered with vcrilure, (lio thick foliugc ui the 
 woods, thiit i»oworful jjcnii of life wiiich aliunduiitly 
 circulated in nuturu, all these heatiticrt of the akv and tlie 
 earth, oppressed him as a stitij^iiij; irony, as a complete 
 <ontrast with the desolation uiil the diyncis of his soul, 
 in which nothing j^rew except a hitter aj^ony which he 
 persisted in keepiiig hid(hMi. However, little hy little, 
 flowers withered, uutuuin appeared with its train of 
 shallows and air filled with dew, with its pale sun shin- 
 ini; through fogs as a smile through tears .Julius felt his 
 intense grief partially dispelled. TIk! sadness and mourn- 
 ing of the objects which sctrrouufJod him harmonixed 
 with his own sadness and invited him to confidences. 
 
 His solitary walks were replaced by others with his 
 mother and Adele De Launay, and between the latter and 
 himself a greater intimacy began. The woman who had 
 once foreseen his desires, who had Hhared bin hopes, ought 
 she not naturally to be the first to console him? Only 
 with her he dared to speak of Fanny. In these li)ng 
 private conversations, which became of daily occurrence, 
 in those prolonged communings by the fire in the even- 
 ings, she narrated l)y wliat means she had caused the 
 rapture of his marriage with Miss de Septeuil; how 
 witlioiit any one knowing it, an act justified by her int- 
 ention, she had in her hand the thread of that intrigue; 
 bow l)y means of suspicions dexterously insinuated she 
 had {>repared the Counless for the first refusal; how, at 
 the same time, having learned that Miss Septeuil, with 
 no love for Julius, only obeyed her mother, taking ad- 
 vantage of that first moment of spite, she had advised & 
 prior suitor to renew his courtship. From confidence to 
 confidence she ended by revealing to him a secret that 
 ^fie had concealed from all in order not to add her own 
 
 
 ■'i»i n »i. i. . < i^ > i 
 
 
 ^^"^^^^^^^a^^S^W^hj^' - 
 
01 
 
 \\v <>iirth, tlur 
 liiigt* of tlic 
 I aliuiniuntly 
 
 sky iiiid tlic 
 s u oomplctf 
 
 of his woul, 
 y w'liifli li(f 
 Llo by little, 
 its truiii of 
 c> suti Hhin- 
 ulius felt hi- 
 I uiid niourn- 
 
 hannoui%('(i 
 fideiices. 
 rs with hJH 
 hehiltur and 
 um who Imd 
 hojifrt, ought 
 
 him? Only 
 1 these h>ng 
 
 occurrence, 
 in the even- 
 
 f;aused the 
 ?pteuil; how 
 
 by her int- 
 uit intrigue; 
 linuated she 
 sal; how, at 
 jpteuil, with 
 , taking ad- 
 lad advised & 
 30ufidence to 
 I secret that 
 ,dd her own 
 
 griefs Ic those whiidi JuliuH nlreudy suffered. She Imd 
 not winhed to lake lor herself any of the couHolatiousdue 
 to him. Mr. Do Launay had died, and that sad intelli- 
 gence had been received by Adele a little before the tium 
 when JuliuH had thought he was Itetrayed in his love. 
 Julius was never tired of admiring such inexhauslible 
 kindness, always ready to sacrifice for others. This 
 treasure at this moment belonged to no one. Tlieir in- 
 terviews becoming longer and more frequent, and without 
 having lost any of tlieir intimney ..id pleasure, wire 
 sometimes timid and embarassing, both for him and for 
 her. Fanny's name was uo longer .so frequently ipoken, 
 iind, one evening Julius holding his coijsin's 1 iids au'' 
 fixing on her glances which troubled her, asked her '' 
 she would finish the work begun, and reconcile him t a • 
 pletely tolife, granting tlie happiness he had nr "r known. 
 " We have both suffered, " said he. " Marri^id I > a man 
 who was not able to appreciate you, you had patience and 
 resignation: I, on the contrary, experienced violent and 
 strong passions. To day, both free, — you from an im- 
 posed chain, I from my error. — we feel the need of a quiet 
 and sincere affection. Be mine, if not from ' ove at least 
 from pity, and I will be grateful to you for it. " 
 
 Without answer uu her part two months later Adele 
 had married her cousin. 
 
 Theyear following their marriage was spent in the 
 country. Mrs. Valabert's death strengthened these ties. 
 At the beginning of the winte- ;.*■ jy returned to Paris. 
 Julius resumed his occupation, for a long time int3rrupt- 
 ed, and searched for relief from those sorrows of which 
 the stings had not yet disap]>i!ared, in work rather than 
 in the pleasures of luxury and of the world. SaiutGilles, 
 during this long absence of Julius, had resumed his old 
 habits. He rarely called on him, and obedient to Allele's 
 
 ■=,^..iiv..-'--*^--sr^ 
 
02 
 
 ')' . ■ • 
 
 prayers, had" always avoideil spoalcihg of. tlie doleful past. 
 
 1 To the work which had usually kept Valahert busy, had 
 been added others, viz: the putting iu order of family 
 papers, the examination of the titles of succession, the 
 copying of letters and other papers. He had, therefore, 
 given orders to search for an honest and reliable mau to 
 whom could be entrusted a little work, and as we have 
 said at the beginning of this chapter, his wife had an- 
 nounced to him the arrival of that man. , - • 
 : To the question, " Do you wish to receive him? " Va- 
 lahert had answered with an affirmative nod. 
 
 " Dear, " added his wife, " would you permit me to 
 remain present? " 
 
 " Without doubt; but what inspire you with this desire? 
 It. is only a question of figures and documents, and in 
 nil probability the conversation will be very wearisome. " 
 
 " I spoke for a moment to the person introduced to you, 
 and, if I do not mistake, he is an original lull of many 
 pleasant fancies. " . , , , > ' 
 
 " Wery well; judge him for yourself. Let him come in. " 
 
 An old man presented himself, and his entrance 
 justified the words of Mrs. Valahert. Arrived on the 
 threshold of the room, he saluted them in an awkward 
 way and with an exaggerated politeness. With both hands 
 he removed an old hat, the edges of which were broken, 
 and by a hasty movement of his head in bending it to the 
 knees, he had caused to descend over his forehead the 
 torn edge of a diriy silken skull-cap. As if this ridi- 
 culeous salutation v ore net enough, he repeated it three 
 times at intervals, each time advancing two steps, without 
 perceiving that Mrs. Valabert and her husband were mak- 
 ing useless efforts to restrain their laughter. As soon as 
 the poor man had ended his genuflexions, he raised him- 
 self up, casting around timid and humble glances. 
 
oleful past! 
 :t busy, had 
 • of family 
 lession, the 
 , therefore, 
 ble mail to 
 ,s we havo 
 fe had aii- 
 
 ? " Vu- 
 
 11 m 
 
 •mit nie to 
 
 this desire? 
 its, and ill 
 earisome. " 
 iced to you, 
 11 of many 
 
 X come in. " 
 i entrance 
 ,'ed on the 
 II awkward 
 both hands 
 re broken, 
 iig it to the 
 rehead the 
 f this ridi- 
 ted it three 
 ps, without 
 were mak- 
 A.S soon as 
 'aised him- 
 ie glances. 
 
 Suddenly lii.s face assumed an e.-^pn^ssiou of astonishment, 
 and he stpod before Valabert witl.i open mouth and dis- 
 tended eyes. Adele watched this inexplicable pmitcmime, 
 wlhni her husband, his thoughts returning to by-gone 
 tin.ies, exclaimed: 
 ' "Ternisien!" 
 
 " Mr. Valabert! " answered the ex- professor. "How! 
 you have had the kindness to remember my face? Have 
 yet not entirely forgotten him who taught you the prin- 
 c'iples of an art which is now spurned, and of which 
 perhaps 1 am the last representative? The times were 
 very different when I used to come to give you lessons in 
 St. Honore street, where your father lived. It is now 
 eighteen years since I saw you last, and I remember you 
 always because you were kind a)id affectionate to your 
 professor. I beg pardon, madam, for thus speaking in 
 your presence, instead of w^aiting the permission of your 
 husband, but thinking of that time, I seem to become 
 younger. Look here, madam, you must not pay attention 
 to my dress. This morning, in order to come to you, I 
 have b^rushed and darned these rags as best as I could, 
 but they, I know very well, are old and in bad shape. On 
 entering I felt ashamed, and if you had not been present, 
 I am almost sure your servants woijld have thrown me out 
 like a beggar. Then I become confused and made very 
 humble salutations that I might be forgiven my presence 
 and intrusion into these rich, splendid apartments. Once 
 I, too, knew how to present myself properly, madam, and 
 I have punished many young ladies, rich and bsautiful 
 like yourself. " 
 
 Adele smiled kindly, which finally put Ternisien at 
 
 his easy. 
 
 " Truly," replied Julius, " I am happy and glad to meet 
 
 you again. •• -•? . '■ \ • •-. '•• 
 
 _*>''-«MVa^^ ■^?**>*"--^- t-i.- 
 
m 
 
 
 '• And T, too," ansvyrered Ternisien. " Well I can ma 
 you are not changed; always good and without pride. As 
 you take away all my embarrassment, I shall ask per- 
 mission to sit near the lire while you explain how I may 
 serve you. It is long since I have seen a fire in iny room 
 excepting the blaze of the candle, and that only when, on 
 account of economy, I do not go to bed at twilight. " 
 
 So saying Ternisien took a chair and seating himselt' 
 without ceremony, totally forgetful of manners, extended 
 his feet on the fender, while, with his two elbowa resting 
 on his knees, he stretched out his meagre aud wrinkled 
 hands toward the fire. 
 
 Julius Valabert, who found his professor as he had left 
 him, simple and full of kindness, was gazing at him with 
 true pleasure. 
 
 "Poor Ternisien!" he said to him. "I see that you 
 have not been happy, but as you remember me, why have 
 you not called on me? In every case, you would have 
 beeu kindly received. " 
 
 " Yes, perhaps I was wrong; but you, used to riches, 
 know one side of almsgiving. To give when one wishes 
 it and can afford it, is very easy, but to ask is mor<' 
 difficult. " 
 
 " After all, I thank chance that has at last united us 
 again. Here is some work for a few weeks, and I hope 
 you will not refuse that I shall fix the price myself. " 
 
 " We will fix it together. The little talent which I have 
 is completely at your disposal. " 
 
 " You, perhaps, live near here, as I had ordered that 
 before looking elsewhere they should search in our ward. " 
 
 " Yes, Hive inalittlerooin atNo. 4Furstembergstreet." 
 
 Ternisien did not perceive the profound impression 
 his answer produced on Julius and his wife. A pause of 
 a few minutes followed, taking advantage of which Vala- 
 
 f: 
 
 "•!¥*?W*!^**W'W*' 
 
 . »-'-rf»^*r^tis*i*i&Jv-'*ii!;*4&ii 
 
 ■ ^ttsi'tfe.^iA-^^.^^fSif^, 
 
11 I can me 
 t pride. As 
 ill ask per- 
 how I may 
 n jny room 
 ly when, on 
 ght. " 
 
 ing himseit' 
 PS, extended 
 owa resting 
 jd wrinkled 
 
 he had left 
 at him with 
 
 !e that yo»i 
 e, why have 
 ivould have 
 
 1 to riches, 
 one wishes 
 sk is more 
 
 united us 
 Eind I hope 
 lyself. " 
 'hich I have 
 
 rdered that 
 our ward." 
 
 berg street." 
 impression 
 
 A pause of 
 
 yhich Vula- 
 
 6;-) 
 
 "bert and Adele, in whoui these words liad awakened 
 the same remembrances, exchange between themselves 
 furtive glances. 
 
 " Let us see, Mr. Julius, liow I can serve you. " 
 Valabert placed before the eyes of Ternisien a file of 
 papers which were to be copied. Having agreed upon 
 the price, Ternisien was ready to depart, but Julius de- 
 tained him. He feared to question him, and at the same 
 time he wished that he would speak. These two words 
 " Furstemberg street, " resounded in his ears. If his wife 
 had been absent, he would have directly questioned bis 
 old professor, who lodging in" the same house where he 
 had ceased to go, wovild perhaps been able to explain what 
 to him bad remained a mystery. The presence of Adele, 
 who se'^med very little disposed to leave, obliged him to 
 take a round-a])out turn of words. 
 
 ** What have you followed during the last few years?" 
 " A trade which did not suit me, " answered Ternisien. 
 " I had lost my professorship at the University, my pupils 
 had left me, although I was still capable of teaching. 
 Certainly my hand was heavier, but the principles, you 
 know well, were good, and experience supplies the lack 
 of the happy liveliness of youth. However, all this was 
 of no use; I was obliged to resign and become a public 
 writer. For some years I worked dissatisfiedly with my 
 vocation. Often I had the intention of giving it up. A 
 circumstance which, in spite of myself, poisoned my 
 conscience: a letter that I had the weekness to copy for a 
 miserable recompense, decided me. " 
 
 " A letter? " asked Julius with indifference. 
 
 " Yes, an anonymous letter which contained very heavy 
 
 accusations. First of all, you must know that I always 
 
 nnnrisbod a profound contempt for all denunciatio.'s oi 
 
 that kind which one has not the courage to sign, and it 
 
66 
 
 seemed to me that trutli ought not to have any fear of 
 expressing itself openly. Is not this your opinion also, 
 Mr. Julius? " 
 
 " Yes, " answeredlie, who, entirely absorhed in Teru- 
 isien's narration, no longer observed his wife, and 
 continued: 
 
 " How could that letter have made such an impression 
 on your mind as to put in execution such a resolve?,' 
 
 " Because that letter might compromise very much 
 and perhaps even kill an innocent person as well, as it 
 denounced a great perfidy." 
 
 " Why, then, " interrupted Mrs. Valabert, who from the 
 face of her husband had guessed what kind of feeling* 
 he was endeavoring to conceal, "why did you not accept 
 the second supposition, which was as probable as the 
 first one?" 
 
 Ternisien raised his eyes to the sky and heaved a deep 
 sigh 
 
 " You are right, madam, then I could, but to day " 
 
 " To-day?" repeated Julius. 
 
 " I cannot any more. My fear was a presentiment. 
 Alas! it was soon realized in the most painful and cruel 
 manner." 
 
 " Of whom did that letter speak? " 
 
 " Of a young lady. " 
 
 " And to whom it was addressed?" • 
 
 " I was never able to learn. The boy who brouglit the 
 letter to be copied had orders to have the address written 
 by another hand, nnd was unwilling to tell me whether 
 he liad received the^e orders from a gentleman or a lady. 
 Such a great mystery troubled me. This was not the first 
 time that I had felt soruples about letters of that sort, but 
 they had never made such an impression upon me, and I 
 reproached myself continually with an action so simple 
 
 . 1 1 I J I M'» ;» I njj^nij.ii j ^ y 
 
feur of 
 on also, 
 
 11 Tern- 
 fe, and 
 
 pression 
 ve?/ 
 y niucli 
 
 11, as it 
 
 rom the 
 
 feelirg-i 
 
 t accept 
 
 us the 
 
 I a deep 
 
 itiment. 
 d cruel 
 
 ight the 
 written 
 ivhether 
 ' a lady, 
 the first 
 iurt, but 
 e, and I 
 simple 
 
 (J7 
 
 and natural belonging to my vocation, as if I had com- 
 mitted ii crime. At lliut time they were making objec- 
 tions to niy remaining any longer in the court of the » 
 Holy Chapel. I left the shop aiid rental, at No. 4 Furs- 
 temberg street, a little room vacated by an old woman. 
 The first two nights passed in this, n)y new lodging, were ■ 
 calm and silent, but in the midst ofthetliird one I was 
 awakened by sighs and smothered moans;, and from time 
 to time by distressful cries, the effects of pain. The fol- 
 lowing day it was said to me that tlie little apartment 
 near the room I occupied was inhabited by n young lady 
 at the point of death. ' 
 
 " A few days had passed when one day, returning koime ' 
 at about three o'clock, J was surprised to see the door of 
 the same apartment wide open. I looked into the first 
 room, — nobody was there, — no one in the second, — every- 
 where the same dreadful silence. I entered the last room, 
 and there, lying insensible on her bed, I saw a young 
 woman whose features, although altered by protracted 
 illness, showeil that she must have been }»eautiful wheu 
 she was happy. 
 
 " I followed the first impulse of pity. I replaced on 
 the pillow the head which hang off the bed. I caused 
 her to inhale from a smelling bottle whicJi I found on the 
 mantel and tried to restore her to cotisciousness. When 
 she opened her eyes, usli med to bo j.lone in a room with 
 a young wonmn, I apclogized ami hurriedly retired. The 
 porter, whom 1 questioned, told me that on the same day 
 her servant hud left her. Without in«|uiring what were 
 bar means, I lan for and brought with me a nurse to 
 watch over her. Happily, there was some gold in her 
 house. Mi<s Fanny Dusmenil was her name; I had for- 
 gotten to mention it before. " 
 
 At these words Julius rose. Ternisien, interrupting 
 
G8 
 
 "'tis narrative, sawliiih, Jiftle; subdued, Aii'l his face wet 
 with tears. Julius turned toward his wrilfe, and seeing her 
 trembling with a' profound grief, piciuxW i« her face^ 
 going near to her, took her hand saying: 
 
 "Adele, my tears, which were flowing With«rAVt ii'y own'' 
 will, are no offense to you. i'lease retire to your apart- 
 ments, I entreat you and forgive nie. " 
 
 She lowered her head and went away, saying in a low' 
 voice, but with fin energetic lone of despair: 
 " Well, I know that you yet love her. " 
 Ternisien had risen completely dumfounded and wlien, 
 after the scene which had taken place, he found himself 
 alone with Julius, he not longei- knew whether he (.ught 
 to remain silent or to continue. Valaberl, now free from 
 vrestraint, came to him and inquired; 
 
 " [s she dead? Is it true? " 
 > "Yes." 
 
 "And her child?" 
 (■ ' " Dead abo,.l>efore the mother. But how do you know?" 
 4 ^'I know; what matters the rest to you? And tell me, 
 was she calumniated?" ■ 
 
 " Yes. " 
 
 " Who told you? " 
 
 " Herself, and then I have other irrefutable proof. " 
 "What is it?"- . - • 
 
 "Listen. Often,.in day time, I used to inquire about 
 her health. Her agony lasted long and I had time to win 
 her confidence. J used to pass days and nights at her 
 bedside, and cared for her as if I had been her father. 
 She narrated to m© her story. She told ine how, on the 
 day preceding her.. marriage, her lover had come like a 
 raging maniac; how, crediting an anonymous letter, he 
 had accused her. . Fancy my surprise and consternation 
 when handing me that letter, I recognized the one I had 
 
 JJg'MMJSH^l^^t&iy^ 
 
 rnm^-" 
 
1 face wefr 
 
 seeing lief 
 
 her ruce> 
 
 L 11' y own' 
 0ur apart- 
 ill a low 
 
 ui'l wlien, 
 
 (] liiniself 
 
 he ought 
 
 free from 
 
 511 know?" 
 I toll me, 
 
 iroof. " 
 
 lire about 
 line to Avin 
 tits at lier 
 3r father, 
 w, on the 
 me like a 
 letter, he 
 sternatiou 
 one I had 
 
 copied She swore that notwithstun«Hng aTpeurauces" 
 which seemed to condemn her. she was innocent; and T, 
 who had a wrong to repair, hastened to ask the name ci 
 him who had been deceived hy such infamous denuncia- 
 tion, and who woul-.l probably have time to aeknow!cMlge 
 and repair his fault. She obstinately refused to tell it. 
 « I wish ' she said, ' that ibis fearful misfortune might 
 have been delayed a few u.onlbs, that my child could havM. 
 l>een borne olive, and then T would have forced myself 
 to beg in his behalf the pity of the father; but now I am 
 alone and near to death, of what use it will be to impor- 
 tune him? Although for me, who loved him so much, 
 his forgetfulness may be pninful, 1 prefer let hi.n forget, 
 rather than perhaps to awaken in him a useless remorse 
 by letting him know how I am dying.' Her strenght 
 visibly left her. One evening the nurse and I were at 
 her bedside awaiting the fatal moment. For more than 
 an hour she had not spoken. I have always retained the 
 minutest details of that last evening, and a common and 
 childish fact, to which death has imparted a lugubrious 
 and dreadful character, will never be blotted from my 
 memory. Near the head of the table a candle was burn- 
 ing I tried to increase the light, but as my eyes were 
 darkened with tears and my hand trembled, I extinguished 
 the candle and we were plunged into darkness. ' It is 
 perhaps, the eternal night, ' she uttered with feeble voice. 
 These were the last words she pronounced. " 
 
 Julius had hidden his face in his hands and tears flowed 
 through his fingers. Suddenly, as if he would have kept 
 a doubt for his only excuse, lie approached X^rnisien and 
 
 said to him: . , , i, * 
 
 '• You told me that they had calumniated, her, but you 
 
 did not give me the proof, which you say: is .irrefutable. " 
 " She had already justified herself of haviiigreceived a 
 
70 
 
 young man. W liul condenuied her was a ring which she 
 was accused of having given as a love token to her suitor. 
 Hew it had disappeared she was notahle to explain. Well, 
 it had heen stolen hy hor servant, a certain Marion, bribed 
 with gold to steal this ring from the secretaire. The same 
 day that for the first time, I entered Fanny's room, 
 Marion, owerpowored by remorse, had gone, after having 
 made a confession of the crime witliout naming the per- 
 son who had induced her to commit it. She had placed 
 such a written confession on the bed of her mistress while 
 she was asleep, not having had the courage to accuse 
 herself or to a«!c f;irgivcness. Fanny refused to search 
 for her. Ileouing this letter, she had fainted, alone, 
 without help, and chance brought me there a'ld happen 
 to see that cqnfes^sion. " 
 
 "Enough, enough!" said Julius," I received that 
 anonymous letUp-r. Fanny is dead, — I murdered her. Who 
 then, around mo, has plotted such a barbarous scheme? 
 Did Fanny confided it to you?" 
 
 " She named 1,10 one. She only spoke to me of propo- 
 sitions made to her hy a friend of her lover's familv. " 
 
 "Saint-Gillcs! Ah! him, him! — my mother's confidant! 
 Must I believe that they acted in concert, and that after 
 
 having given her consent to it? Oh! no, no! he acted 
 
 alone. Now I remember wliat he used to tell me. Him 
 him alone, I accuse. " 
 
 "If you were cahner, " suid Ternisien, "I would give 
 you the proof you need — the copy of the letter. " 
 
 "Have you it? "^ 
 
 '• I have' kepi-rt. The boy who brought it to me had 
 received the order to destroy it, but as he did not know 
 how to read, I, instead of the copy, tore up another piece 
 of paper, without his noticing his substitution. This copy 
 must be at home." 
 
ig which she 
 
 her suitor. 
 :plain. Well, 
 rion, bribed 
 
 The same 
 iny's room, 
 after having 
 iig the per- 
 had placed 
 istress while 
 e to accuse 
 d to search 
 ited, alone, 
 i!id happen 
 
 ceived that 
 }d her. Wbo 
 us scheme? 
 
 e of propo- 
 family. " 
 s confidaiit! 
 
 1 that after 
 no! he acted 
 
 me. Him 
 
 would give 
 
 to me had 
 d not know 
 lother piece 
 
 This copy 
 
 n 
 
 "To-morrow you will bring it to me; no, even to night 
 — now — I need it. Let us go! " 
 
 Noticing the convulsive joy which spread over the 
 features of Julius, Ternisien repented oflmving confided 
 
 such a thing to him. 
 
 "It is difficult to find it immediately, it is necessary 
 that I should search for it. Perhaps it exist no longer. 
 However, by no means will I give it to you unless you 
 first tell me for what purpose you intend to use it. " 
 
 "I would have a proof, nothing else. " replied Julius, 
 " a proof which would give to me th^ right to spuru the 
 author of that letter. " 
 
 " All right; I shall leave you now, and to morrow will 
 bring it to you. T hope to find it. " 
 
 Evening had arrived. Ternisien took leave of Julius 
 and returned to his room very much confused. He had 
 no trouble in finding the letter. He thought it right to 
 tahe precautions against the youth's anger, and his peace- 
 ful character made him believe contempt to be a sufficient 
 vengeance. Valabert, who could not believe in such 
 simplicity, exclaimed: 
 
 " He will not give me this proof, but do I really need it." 
 
 An hour afterward, a servant went out from his palace 
 with three letters. Two of them were addressed to friends 
 of Julius, the third to Saint-Gilles. 
 
 , ,.=,-.',ii.->>^L3Jfe:-i--"-i.'?>"^'"'''' ■■ 
 
72 
 
 V[. 
 
 THE llEVEllSi: OF THE CAUDS. 
 
 Nearly twenty minutes after Tornisieii huil entered hi* 
 room, lie heard u knock ut his door. This noise inter- 
 rupted the S3arch lie was already making among a bundle 
 of papers to fiiifl the autograph he had promised to Julius 
 the following day. As he did not expect visitors, and rs 
 iu his nre-oceupation he had not hcar>l the frontdoor shut, 
 so at ...st he thought the noise was eaused hy the wind 
 swinging an open window in the stairway, and, therefore, 
 without further notice, he pursued his work. After a 
 moment, he thouglit he heard a friction which ascended 
 and descended along the door as if produced hy a liand 
 wiiich searched in the darkness for the string of a bell, a 
 thing completely unknown among Ternisien's furniture. 
 
 The knocking was repeated a little stronger and with 
 greater energy. 
 
 " Who is there and what do you want? "asked Ternisien. 
 He received no answer, but the knocking was rejieated. 
 
 " Come again to-morrow, " said the good man, alarmed 
 at such persistency, and fearing to be tlie victim of some 
 snare. " Come again to-morrow; I am already in bed and 
 have no light. " 
 
 Unhappily, the candle, the light of which was seen 
 through the cracks of .his door, belied his words. 
 
 " Open the door, please, " asked a sweet and trembling 
 voice; "you have nothing to fear from the person speak- 
 ing to you. " Ternisien decided to open the door. 
 
 -•rKi■J,^J^3;4«^5^;^^ii(^J*;JiKJ>^3Hy^^^ 
 
itered h\fi 
 so iuter- 
 ; a bundle 
 
 t(» Julius 
 s, au'i PS 
 loor shut, 
 the wind 
 herefore, 
 After u 
 ascended 
 ' a Imnd 
 
 a bell, a 
 iniiture. 
 md with 
 
 (.•rnisien. 
 
 [•eated. 
 
 alarmed 
 
 of some 
 
 bed and 
 
 •as seen 
 
 embling 
 I speak- 
 
 A veiled woman quickly entered the room. Slio seemed 
 ft victim of the greatest agitation, and when she raised 
 lier veil to breathe at ease, the old professor uttered an 
 exclamation of surprise on obscrvinp the change which a 
 few hours had produced in her features. 
 " Close the door" said she. 
 Before obeying, Ternisien cast agl mce at the staircase. 
 
 " Alone? you are alone, madam 1 " 
 
 " Nobody knows nor ought to know of my visit to your 
 house. Swear to me, sir. that if yo\i should bo questioned, 
 you will not reveal that [ c\mo her'. " 
 
 " Madam," replied Ternisien, still more amazed by the 
 visit and by the mystery that this lady put in it, "madam, 
 it is not customary for me to pledge myself so easily to 
 such oaths, which sometimes be -ome painful and difficult 
 to keep. When you will have the kindness to explain the 
 causea which brought you here, I will try to make ymi 
 the promise you ask. " 
 
 " I understand your prudence, but have no fenrs, the 
 secret I ask is more necessary to me than to you. lie 
 yourself the judge. " 
 
 She cast her eyes around the room, and, aller a few 
 minutes, added: \' . 
 
 "Here we must talk low, must we not? (Jthers can 
 hear what is said. " 
 
 " Yes, madam, it was in this same room that, without 
 caring for it, I heard the smothered moans of the unhappy 
 Fanny. You were not in the parlor when I finished the 
 narration of that very sad story?" 
 
 "Yes, yes," interrupted Adele with an abrupt and 
 agitated tone of voice, " I know that Ma/ Fanny is dead." 
 
 "After my departure M. Valabert had the time to 
 
 tell you?" ; 
 
 " I have not seen him since. " 
 
T4 
 
 " Yet he is ignorant that you have come to see me? " 
 
 "Heia." 
 
 " But, madam, if this evening he should discover 
 your absence? " 
 
 "This evening? — O, this evening he will not think of 
 what may I hove done. Now he does not think of me 
 any more. " 
 
 In spite of his want of penetration and his absolute 
 ignorance of paasion, Tornisien began to guess the secret 
 grief which thus changed the features of Mrs. Valabert, 
 and gave to her eyes that insane expression and to her 
 voice that strange inflection. He recollected the tears 
 Valabert had not been able to hide from her, and with 
 what words he hud entreated her to retire. Jealousy was 
 gnawing her heart, but he could not yet guess the motive 
 which had brought her to his lodgings. 
 
 She motioned him to sit down beside her. 
 
 " Have you kept the copy of that anonymous letter? " 
 
 Ternisien stared at her with astonishement, not know- 
 ing whether she was questioning, or aflirming a fact well 
 known to her. 
 
 " You have kept it " she continued; to morrow you are 
 going to give it to my husband. Do not try to deny it; 
 from the next room I heard all, I know all. Even when 
 your voice or his had not reached me, my gaze would 
 have pierced through the thickness of the walls and guess- 
 ed your words from the simple movement of your lips. 
 You must give me the copy of that letter. " 
 
 " Madam, 1 promised to give it to your husband. " 
 
 " To him or to me, what matters it to you?" 
 
 ** If you are here with his consent. " 
 
 " To-morrow you will write him that you have lost that 
 paper, and he will believe it. Have you not already made 
 its existence doubtful ?" 
 
 " Indeed, I fear I have told the truth. " 
 
Bee me? " 
 
 d discover 
 
 »t think of 
 ink of me 
 
 is absolute 
 i tlie secret 
 1. Valttbert, 
 ind to her 
 1 the tears 
 and with 
 Bulousy was 
 the motive 
 
 3 letter?" 
 not know- 
 a fact well 
 
 3w you are 
 
 
 to deny it; 
 
 
 Even when 
 
 
 »aze would. 
 
 
 3 and guess- 
 
 
 your lips. 
 
 
 and." 
 
 
 ve lost that 
 
 
 'eady made 
 
 
 75 
 
 "No; at the beginning yfu quite assented that it was 
 yet in your hands, and you have bejijun the search. I 
 will have that copy. CJive it to me, sir; sell it to me, ask 
 for it whatever price you will; you are poor and I can 
 enrich you. " 
 
 Speaking so rapidly as not to leave him time to answer 
 she had opened her satchel. 
 
 Then she added: " Here are four bills of o thousand 
 francs each; these are not enough? — I know it — this is 
 what I had in the casket. I will give you more, much 
 more; I will treble the sum — twenty thousands francs — 
 and 1 have jewels — here, take." 
 
 Her color, before pale, had returned, her hands with a 
 movement so rapid as hardly to be followed by the eyes, 
 emptied the satchel. A pearl necklace, precious stones, 
 diamonds, rings, her own ear-rings, in a twinkling of an 
 eye, were thrown upon the knees of Ternisien. 
 
 The poor man, astounded, contemidated her. On the 
 flaps of his ragged coat was u sum tenfold larger than he 
 had before possessed in all his lifj-time, and this unex- 
 pected fortune was given him without reckoning; yes it 
 was his own. It was enough that he should extend his 
 arm and shut his hands to become the master of it. But 
 such were not the thoughts in Ternisien's mind. Between 
 the wealth he had never known and the misery which 
 was shortening his life, in that honest heart was no place 
 for speculation, however excusable it may be. With 
 trembling voice and tears in hia eyes, he addressed 
 Mrs. Valabert. 
 
 " Are you then very unhappy?" 
 
 "Yes. very unhappy," sLo answered, " and it is in your 
 power that 1 may be so no longer; you can give me peace 
 and insure my happiness. Do you accept it then? " 
 
 " The recital of that story has awakened in your husband 
 
76 
 
 the remembrance of u former love. Is it not true? I ought 
 to have perceived this and broken it off when he entreat- 
 ed you to go out of the room; I ought not to have ro-opeued 
 a wound yet unhealed. You must forgive me, madam, 
 the evil that I have unwittingly done you. I had pres3nt 
 in my memory the death of that poor woman, who was 
 an angel of virtue — I could swear it, — and who has been 
 so baaely calumniated. If you had know her as I did, if 
 you bad heard her protest her innocence, you wuuld not 
 have required this irrefutable proof to have been cun- 
 vinced of it. But for^ 'Ve me, madam, if I again afflict 
 you in speaking of her, and forget what I learned but a 
 few minutes ago, namely, that love is jealous of a rival 
 who does not even exist any more. You are afraid that 
 your husband would become attached to that souvenir, 
 and that at your side he would remember her whom he 
 loved. How the possession of that letter could make you 
 happy is what I am not able to understand. What in- 
 terest causes you to wish so ardently for it as to be ready 
 to purchase it with you own fortune? " 
 
 Whether Adele had not a satisf^ictory answer ready or 
 whether the emotion by which she was agitated was too 
 strong, she remained silent. 
 
 Ternisien continued; , 
 
 "When I saw that Mr. Julius wished for that letter, I 
 immediately told him that perhaps it would be impos- 
 sible for me to find it, because I was afraid that, recog- 
 nizing the handwriting, he would have gone to ask satis- 
 faction of him who had written it. He has re-assured 
 me. What ought I to 8Upt>ose, now that I see you troubled 
 by such a fear? " 
 
 " Well, yes, I fear that he may expose his life, " an- 
 swered Adele, as i^the last words of Ternisien had 
 given her the excuse she had been searching for. "Your 
 
 -'J»»>tiiiisi^edMW!«'ie^iSMsM^t^e%s^^ 
 
' I ought 
 ) eritreat- 
 e-opeued 
 , madain, 
 il pres3nt 
 who was 
 lus heen 
 I did, if 
 uuld not 
 eeii cou- 
 in aftlict 
 ed but a 
 i a rival 
 raid that 
 30uvenir, 
 vhom he 
 iiake you 
 iVhat ill- 
 be ready 
 
 ready or 
 was too 
 
 letter, I 
 le i in pos- 
 it, recog- 
 ask satis- 
 ■e-assured 
 
 troubled 
 
 lie, " an- 
 isien had 
 r. "Your 
 
 77 
 
 friendship for him has surmised the misfortune which 
 my lovo tries to prevent. That is why I come here at this 
 hitehour, and why I beg you not to speak to anyone 
 of my visit. I know,— do not ask how I know,— the 
 persou who wroto that letter ; my husband, too, will recog- 
 nize the handwriting; they will fight, be sure of it; perhaps 
 he will be killed.— Twice I will lose him ou account of 
 that unhappy woman. Give me that letiei— let me 
 destroy that proof— and when he has only suspicions; 
 when the guiltv one is able to deny, and, therefore, to 
 refuse to fight, then I wiU be happy or at least at ease 
 about my husband's life. This letter, I ask for it upon 
 
 my knees. " . ■ 
 
 " Rise, madam, " said Ternisien. " I am too sorry for 
 what has happened not to give you back yourtranciuillity. 
 The oath y<m ask from me, I give you willingly. I will 
 hide your visit from Mr. Valabert, but take this money 
 again, take back these jewels; I will not accept them. In 
 returning you this letter, I intend only to repair a wrong 
 done and not to give you back a proof. " 
 
 In so speaking, Ternisien returned to Mrs. Valabert the 
 
 bills and jewel3°she had handed him. He went to the 
 
 table ou which some papers were scattered, searched a 
 
 little and afterward returned towards Adele. Seeing the 
 
 vellow paper he had in his hands, she sprang and seized 
 
 it with a convulsive movement. While she was reading, 
 
 a strange change was taking place in her, a change which 
 
 only th"e wish to prevent a challenge by destroying that 
 
 proof could not justify to eyes more expert than those of 
 
 Ternisien. In her joy was something of frenzy. One 
 
 would have said that of the two opposite natures existing 
 
 in her, the most violent— for a long timebriddled by an 
 
 . iron will— had finally burst forth and removed all obstacles 
 
 —overflowed by her violent passions. Her features, the 
 
 xtttsSm-f^sHMni^^ 
 
! 
 
 n 
 
 mirror of a new soul, seemed to have assumed another 
 character. She was no more the timid, submitting re- 
 signed, suppliant woman, but a lioness which roared 
 while devouring her prey. As if her hands were not 
 sufficient, she tore the sheet with her teeth, and then, 
 gathering up the pieces, burned them in the flame of the 
 candle, one by one. In proportion as they were consumed, 
 her eyes shone and followed the writhings of the flame as 
 if they were the sufferings of an agonized victim. As soon 
 as the fire had devoured all, she dispersed the blackened 
 ashes which flew around her with a puff. 
 
 " Nothing more" she cried. "Behold every trace has 
 disappeared! This letter never existed. I am saved!" 
 
 In her delirious joy, she twisted her hands, laughing 
 and crying at same time. She threw herself upon the 
 neck of Teraisieu before ho was able to express his 
 wonder at such unaccountable exuberance. 
 
 "To you I owe my happiness, "she replied; "I will 
 never forget it. You refuse my gifts but come to see me, 
 sir; as I have told you, my fortune is yours. I have your 
 own word that you will be discreet: is it not so? Good-bye. 
 Do not accompany me; I will find iuy way. The important 
 thing is that I do not stay hero any longer. " 
 
 She opened the door, rusheil to tlie staircase, and despite 
 the darkness, so nimble were her steps that Ternisien 
 scarcely heard the nuiso. The street door was shut, 
 Ternisitn placed himself at the window and by tlie un- 
 certain light of a street lamp saw her turning u coni»r 
 through the snow. 
 
 For some lime the old i.rofessor remained thunder- 
 struck at what had happened. A thousand different ideas 
 whirled in his pt.or head. The thought of evil was tlie 
 last one which could enter his niiad, but, upon thinking 
 of the offeid ho had refused, it seemed to him that if he 
 
 . i^tSSwiKsiftsiSsiSi^fca^^fev*** ■■ 
 
79 
 
 another 
 -ing re- 
 roared 
 ere not 
 1 then, 
 e of the 
 isuraed, 
 lame as 
 A^s soon 
 ickened 
 
 ice has 
 ed!" 
 .ughing 
 )on the 
 
 BS3 his 
 
 "I will 
 see me,, 
 ve your 
 od-bye. 
 portant 
 
 despite 
 rnisien 
 3 shut,. 
 lie un- 
 corn';r 
 
 under- 
 it ideas 
 'as tlie 
 inking 
 if he 
 
 had accepted them it would have been a heavy burden on 
 his conscience, and that he would have been obliged to 
 return the gifts. He wrote to Mr. Valabert that all his 
 researches had been useless; that for a long time he had 
 kept that paper, but that it existed no longer. Then he 
 went to bed, but was unable to sleep or to banish the 
 suspicions which incessantly presented themselves to 
 his mind. 
 
 Mrs. V'alabeit had returned home without having been 
 even inquired for by her husband in her absence. During 
 the night, no noise troubled the quietness of the house. 
 At dawn the following morning, Julius aroused from the 
 table where he had spent the whoJe night in writing. He 
 re-read and sealed some letters. A very long one was 
 addressed to his wife; another also of several pages con- 
 tained his lar.t dispositions, and was to be given to the 
 notary who had his fortune. 
 
 His wife's room was separated i'rom his own bv a 
 smaller one, the door of which opened between the two 
 divisions of the library. He directed his steps to that si.le, 
 and listened for a few minutes. All around was still 
 " She is asleep, " he said; " I can go out, and if Heaven is 
 just I shall return here without troubling her rest. In 
 two hours all will be ended. He or I. Let me go. " He 
 wrapped himself in a cloak, took the box which contained 
 lUS pistols, and softy turned the key ii; :"'3 lock. 
 
 At the same time, the door opercd rom vhe outside 
 and Julius found himself fate <o faji' v, ith li^s wife who 
 was pule, troubled and with a couut'iiuince which testified 
 that she, too, had been awake all i '^ht. 
 
 Surprise made Julius draw back. Adele entered, shut 
 the cabinet door violently and, without asking or giving 
 explanations, took away the cloak and snatched the pistol 
 box from her husband's hands. 
 
 " You were going out to fight," she said. 
 
Julius scarcely recovered from his emotitm, replied: 
 
 " I must be second for a friend. Tliese piptols are for 
 him. Adele, do not be afraid, but let me go, " 
 
 "Oh! you cannot deceive me," she said; "you are 
 going to fight." _ 
 
 "Adele!" 
 
 " No useless words! no false oaths! You go to fight. " 
 
 "To fight? Why? and against whom?" 
 
 Against whom? Against him who wrote that anony- 
 mous letter and whom you think you know. Why? Be- 
 cause you wish to avenge the death of whom you always 
 thought. I know it, I tell you. Does the heart need to 
 be taught that is forsaken? Does the jeolousy need to be 
 enlightened? Did I not see you yesterday, while that man 
 was speaking, forget that I was there, — I, a poor, forsaken 
 woman,— and only recollect it to pray me not to trouble 
 your grief with my presence? And because I retired you 
 thought I had not heard your sobs, or the questions you 
 asked, or the resolution you made? Julius, dare you 
 repeat to me that you are not going to fight?" 
 
 He turned his eyes toward her, and making an effort, 
 he replied with a grave and slow voice: Adele, it has 
 always been my sad fate to put to a trial your inex- 
 au;' I bio kindness, which made an angel of you. Once 
 you alone rendered justice to that woman whom you now 
 detest on account of the title of my wife. Later, when I 
 was very near dying, you again consoled me; for almost 
 two years you sorrounded me with attentions, and I swear 
 to you, without that unforeseen revelation which threw 
 me suddenly into the past, no moaning or sorrow, or 
 remembrance would have found place in my heart. Try 
 to find in that virtue which no other woman equally pos- 
 sesses, the necessary strenght to bear this last blow. Yes, 
 I will no longer deceive you. I go to fight. It is not a 
 
 
replied: 
 ols are for 
 
 ; "you are 
 
 to fight. " 
 
 lat anony- 
 Why? Be- 
 you always 
 rt need to 
 
 need to be 
 le that man 
 31, forsaken 
 
 to trouble 
 retired you 
 estions you 
 , dare you 
 
 ; an effort, 
 lele, it has 
 your inex.^ 
 ^ou. Once 
 m you now 
 }r, when I 
 for almost 
 and I swear 
 lich threw 
 sorrow, or 
 leart. Try 
 qually pos- 
 blow. Yes, 
 [t is not a 
 
 
 81 
 
 question of love, as no vengeance can give life again to 
 
 her who no longer exists, but the infamous person who 
 
 calumniated the woman you yourself once defended, must 
 
 receive the price of his falsehood. To-day, to-morrow, 
 
 twenty years from now, so long as my hand can hold a 
 
 sword or direct a ball through the heart of an adversary, 
 
 I will demand satisfaction for that vile conduct; I will, 
 
 avenge Fanny's death. I wished to avoid meeting you, 
 
 Adele;I feared your tears, your pains, your reproaches, 
 
 but my last thoughts were for you. There, on the mantel 
 
 piece, is a letter I wrote you, in which I bade you the 
 
 last farewell. Receive it now, since a fatal chance has 
 
 brought you across my path, and do not try to detain me. 
 
 My resolution is taken. It is a reparation that I owe lier; 
 
 and in risking my life, I expiate, in my opinion, my 
 
 credulity and the error I ought to have repulsed far 
 
 from me. " 
 
 Adele had remained before him dumb, with a fixed 
 gaze and clasped hands, but when she saw that he again 
 prepared to leave, she seized him violently by the arm, 
 and exclaimed with an accent of subdued rage: 
 
 " Then I must again resign myself to be patient? This 
 everlasting duty 1 For others, the passion, the heart which 
 burns and confides itself,— for me the coldness of marble. 
 No, no! this must not be sol He asks me for another 
 virtue, while I— God! I beg thee to restrain the passion 
 which was ready to overflow. Let not the secret of my 
 heart come to my lips. Seal my mouth, and restrain my 
 voice before it shall narrate what I know. Let this 
 blindness which betrays me depart from me, and give me 
 back my former strong will. " 
 
 "Adele, what do you mean to say?" asked Julius, 
 " Whence this delirium? " 
 
 -Must I even explain to you the cause of my grief? 
 
'82 
 
 Do you thing to deceive me? Was that woman, then so 
 beautiful that the simple remembrance of her is stronger 
 thfvn your love for me? In what way she loved, to love 
 you more than I do? You do not know, Julius, how, I 
 love you. You have only known in me a timid, reserved 
 woman, whom a simple glance was sufficient to make 
 happy, but I was waiting only for a single impassioneil 
 word, for a worm caress, to attach myself to you, to love 
 you — not as a wife, but as a lover. Oh ! tell me that you 
 were ignorant of these transports, of these secret desires, 
 of that love which dare not to burst forth, but which to- 
 day made me fall at your feet, confounded, suppliant, mad? 
 Is it not so? You will forget that woman for me, who 
 entreats; who, crying, kisses your hands, your knees. 
 Yes, she was beautiful; but I ? — I, too, arn beautiful; you 
 have told me so too often to ignore it, and happiness will 
 make me yet Hi ore beautiful; and you will look at me 
 with pride. Yes, she was innocent; and, am I guilty in 
 loving you? As she died,I will die too, if you forsake 
 me. Do you then desire to kill us both?" 
 
 Julius was moved, but not persuaded. He felt how 
 legitimate was Adele's sorrow, and how strong, to cause 
 her to speak in such an infatuated way, so destitute of 
 modesty. Her words affected his ears, not his heart, — 
 since the preceding day his heart had been wholly ab- 
 sorbed in the remembrance of Fanny. Freeing himself 
 from his wife, he made a few steps, as if to go out. 
 
 " So you will go, you will leave me? all that I have said 
 has been useless to detain you? " 
 
 "I mt/si go. " 
 
 " You will not return here ttnless avenged or dead! " 
 
 -rightly!" 
 
 "And during yoir. absence I, who know all, will cry, 
 tea my hair, strike my forehead against the wall— and 
 
 MM 
 
 msm 
 
lan, then so 
 r is stronger 
 ved, to love 
 lius, how, I 
 lid, reserved 
 ent to make 
 impassioned 
 you, to love 
 ne that you 
 ^cret desires, 
 it which to- 
 )pliant,mad? 
 for me, who 
 
 your knees, 
 ^autiful; you 
 ippiness will 
 
 look at me 
 1 1 guilty in 
 
 you forsake 
 
 He felt how 
 »ng, to cause 
 destitute of 
 his heart, — 
 n wholly ab- 
 eing himself 
 out. 
 t I have said 
 
 or dead!" 
 
 all, will cry, 
 le wall— and 
 
 '83 
 
 all that caunot detain you? On the field, facing your 
 adversary, nothing can affect you? nothing will prevent 
 your heart beating or your hand tr(^mbling^ This is 
 what is in store for me: You, if you, come, back, will re- 
 turn to cry for her beside me, or bebrought here a corpse, 
 or dying, and I shall cure you and restore your life to hear 
 you repeat tlie name of Founy. Oh! see, Julius, do you 
 know that you will drive me mad? that 1 woul \ prefer to 
 see yoa dead rather than alive? But you will not depart 
 from hence — you will not fight, — Who is your adversary? 
 Who killed your beloved? Saint-Gilles; it is not so? " 
 
 " Who else could have done it? " 
 
 " Aiid if he refuses to fight?" 
 
 " He will not refuse; 1 have his answer olreadj'. " 
 
 " His answer to an insulting letter. Yet one does not 
 risk his life for an insult that could be repaired. If he 
 refuses to fight; if he tells you that he did not write 
 that letter? " 
 
 I will tell him that he is a coward; I will take him by 
 the throat with one hand and with the other I will slap 
 his face. " 
 
 "But then perhaps, he will kill you; and yet — he did 
 not write that letter. " 
 
 " Who did then? " 
 
 •* Some one that you cannot strike — someone that does 
 not wish for your death." ' . 
 
 " Adele! " 
 
 " Some one who embraces your feet; a woman whom 
 jealousy made guilty, and who speaks now on account 
 of the fear of losing you. It was I Julius. " : 
 
 "You?" • ,. 
 
 At such a fearful revelation, JuliuS, remained as if 
 striken by a thunderbolt. . ' . , 
 
 " Voi{ " he repeated iafter a few minutes. < ■.,.., 
 
 mm 
 
84 .-, ,, 
 
 'i Yes, I," she answered, trying lo seize his hands, 
 wliich he drew back. He was looking at her with amaze- 
 ment and terror. He was taken with dizziness in meas- 
 uring that profound falsity and the abysses of that -i^ort, 
 
 a buruin£ volcano covered with snow. Finally he 
 
 exclaimed: " What had that poor thing done to you? Oh! 
 if you have spoken the truth, do not approach me hence- 
 forth. I would feel only pity for you, but you excite 
 
 my horror. " 
 
 " Julius, you ask what she had done to me? But I loved 
 you from the first day I saw you, and she also loved you. 
 bo not ask mo how I happened to be acquainted with 
 Ernest's visits. I was jealous, an gold bought me aU 
 the secrets I wished to know. It was I that caused the 
 letter to be copied with all the precautions Teniisien nar- 
 rated. Yesterday I received from him and burned the 
 paper written by my hand. I bought Marion, and for me 
 she stole the ring whose disappearance was to serve as a 
 i)roof against Fanny. That is what I did, and it seems a 
 dream. I cannot believe it myself. My reason is wander- 
 ing, my head is feeble as my body.— Why have I spoken? 
 Ohl yes, I remember, because you were going to fight 
 with Saint-Gilles; because you were going to risk your 
 life and I desired to save you. " 
 
 "Have you yet that ring which Marion gave you? 
 Answer, answer! Give it to me. " 
 
 " I have it no more. " 
 
 " Give it to niel " he repeated with a fearful voice. 
 
 " Julius " she replied, I have it no more. Your looks 
 affright me; your voice makea me tremble. Have you 
 uo pity for me?" 
 
 " Had you pity for her? " 
 
 " Always hrrI " 
 
 '« Do you not remember that she is dead, and died 
 murdered by you? Pity for you? Never! " 
 
85 
 
 zu his handd, 
 er with ainaze- 
 nuess ill meas- 
 3 of that .i^ort, 
 IT. Finally he 
 ne to you? Oh! 
 ach me hence- 
 nit you excite 
 
 le? But I loved 
 tilso loved you. 
 quainted with 
 bought me al' 
 lat caused the 
 I Teinisieu nar- 
 id burned the 
 'ion, and for me 
 is to serve as a 
 und it seems a 
 ason is wander- 
 have I si)okeu? 
 going to fight 
 ; to risk your 
 
 ion gave you? 
 
 arful voice. 
 
 e. Your looks 
 
 )le. Have you 
 
 lead, and died 
 
 *' I, too, have suffered. \^'a8 I not jealous? Am 1 not 
 yet 80? llavo I not suffered when victim of a love whidi 
 could cause me to lose all modesty, I saw you going ont 
 to meet hor? Have I not silently concealed my tears? 
 Have I not sighed every night? Mute and impassible in 
 appearance, have I not staggered at the' noise of your 
 footsteps, at tlie sound of your voice, and, when your hand 
 touched mine? And during two years what has been my 
 lot? By diiy Fanny occupies your thoughts, and often 
 even at night in your dreams I have heard her name. 
 Did I complain? And to-day, because the fear of losing 
 you has made me speak, fool that I was, you reject mo 
 without pity. Your eyes have not a single tear for my 
 sufferings, your heart has not an excuse for my fault. She 
 could have died; she! you 'had loved her. What would 
 become of me if you will not see me any more? A word 
 only for pity; not a word of love. Now you cannot speak 
 it; I know it, and you would make me so happy. No, no! 
 it is not that which I ask of you. Only let fall a look 
 upon me as formerly, as yesterday, and I will leave you 
 in peace. You will think of her, you will cry for her, and 
 
 1 when your eyes shall be dry, I will return to you, I 
 
 will kneel and ask your pardon. Oh! my head burns. A 
 word, only a word, or I shall die! " 
 
 She had approached him; he pushed her back again. 
 "Infamous one!" he exclaimed, "if you, yet have it, 
 
 give me that ring. " 
 
 " What will you do with it? " she asked raising her head 
 and regaining an energy inspired by despair. 
 
 " I would in your presence cover it with; kisses and let 
 you know once again, before we part, how I love her who 
 
 had it. " 
 
 " To part? Oh! Juliu?, you defy me? You believe me 
 feeble an.l under your feet. To separate? But I am your 
 
80 
 
 wife and will follow, you everywhere. What will you say 
 to obtain that separutiou? That foi jealousy I murdered 
 your mistress? And the proof wheie is it? That letter 
 was destroyed. I will answer titat you were lying. Ali! 
 you are without pity for no; you wiii punish nie for my 
 love for you with the remembrance you retain of the 
 other and then forsake me. Well, then! As your wife J 
 claim my right to remain with you; I will never leave. 
 Do you understand? " 
 
 "Madam, we shall not see each other again. " 
 
 " Wo will see each other every day. Everyday I will 
 importune yovi with my presence, with my love, v/ith my 
 distress and my jealousies. " 
 
 " Be silent, madam, be silent! " 
 
 "No, T will not; neither to-day nor to morrow. Ah! 
 you believe to have suffered by having lost your darling 
 while another woman whose reason you have destroyed 
 only receives from you the epithet of infamous and the 
 threat of a separation. No, no! AVe are united to each 
 other, and we will not be parted. Our existence will be 
 a hell, but I am used to suffering, and I accept my lot. " 
 
 Out of her mind, almost mad she had taken the arm of 
 her husband, whose rage had been increased by such 
 ioolish provocation. A fearful expression of contempt 
 and hatred shone in his eyes. The door of the room 
 opened with violence, and at the same time three gentle- 
 men entered. Julius made a last effort, and as he had not 
 seen the presence of the others, raised his hand against 
 his wife. She bent and fell, half fainting under the blow. 
 
 "Gentlemen," said he, "the hour I appointed for our 
 m ting is past. Without doubt you come to search for 
 nif. Mr. Saint-Gilles, I would not have delayed present- 
 ing my excuses to you and praying to forget the letter I 
 had addressed you. You can see the motive of my delay, 
 
will you si\y 
 r I murdered 
 Thiit letter 
 ■ lying. All! 
 1 nie for my 
 retain of the 
 your wife J 
 never leave. 
 
 ry day I will 
 ove, v/ith my 
 
 norrow. Ah! 
 youi' darling 
 ive destroyed 
 lous and the 
 lited to each 
 tence will be 
 jept my lot; " 
 en the arm of 
 Bsed by such 
 of contempt 
 of the room 
 three geutle- 
 1 as he had not 
 hand against 
 tider the blow, 
 tinted for our 
 to search for 
 layed present- 
 it the letter I 
 e of my delay, 
 
 h7 
 
 a conjugal scene, that I cannot hide like the others. 
 Madam was asking for a separation which I was refusing 
 to her; now I do not object any longer, and the testimony 
 you will make in her favor will be the punishenient of a 
 brutality of which I feel ashamed, but of which it is too 
 late now to repent. " 
 
 He approached his wife, and in a low voice said to her: 
 " To dav you will lodge your complaint, otherwise be- 
 fore the' gentlemen I will dish' jr you by telling what 
 I know. "' 
 
 * EI'ILO( 
 
 A month after that scene •' alius and / dele were separat- 
 ed. Two month later Julius mourned his wife, and the 
 year was not ended when Ternisien in tears accompanied 
 a funeral retinue that went out from the palace of the 
 Rue de Lille. 
 
 •'"^^Sf^^^ 
 
**' 
 
 ^ 
 
L 
 
 * * "''' ^^" ^ ^' T?gri l ? ^-J^ ' Ti'J^J'^3:-'V^?^ 
 
 ' ) T vrj ' ff4 ^ , -- ' -y^j'- 'T y' -.,_-^-,.-yvki^-- ' -'- y',K '. -=: -.-.lu?;; ^ 
 
^^ W: 
 
 V'S^'.'-"^' 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 PhotDgraphic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 73 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
POKMS # 
 
 TRANSLATED FROM 
 
 fr9j)Q\), Italiai), apd Spai^isl?. 
 
 THIRD EDITION. 
 
.^ 
 
01 
 
 I. 
 
 ON THE DEATH OF A GIRL. 
 
 TO MY BELOVKD MOTHER, KORTUNATA SORVILLO, 
 WIDOW NOBILE, (NEE NANS6). 
 
 Twelve springs had embellished her youth. Toor girl! 
 she could have lived longer. To her eyes the future was 
 opening full of delight, and her beautiful smile was pure 
 as a golden ray of the sun. 
 
 The life of this beloved one was the support of her mo- 
 ther's soul. Innocence supports, while virtue defends. She 
 was used to say, " This angel, one day, will become a 
 woman," and this child was the living incarnation of her 
 
 happiness. 
 
 And thou hast lived twelve years embellishing all on 
 thy passage, for twelve years thy mother found her bliss 
 la the looks of thy charming eyes; for twelve years she 
 had in her soul a continual happiness knowing that thou 
 
 wast living. 
 
 On the storm of life this girl was a calm, and in sorrows 
 was a ray of dawn, and thou, alas! suddenly left us, leav- 
 ing in our heart an everlasting sadness. 
 
 Her soul was the human embodiment of the virtues,— 
 the virtues, flowers of heaven, and perfumes of the elect. 
 Afterward a child was needed in the bands of the angels, 
 God* singled her out, Death came, and she was no more. 
 
 The mother thoughtful, dishevelled, stayed there to 
 look at the body, mute for ev er. Alas! for a mome nt it 
 
 ~~ *God wanted one more angel child, 
 
 Amidst His shining band. 
 And 80 He reached, with loving smile, 
 And clasped our darling's hand ! 
 
 
1 02 
 
 -^ ■ . 
 
 seemed that her life had disappeared with that of the poor 
 girl for whom the funeral bell was tolling. Oh! I seem still 
 to see this girl with her rigid, silent form, and her pale 
 face! Oh! I see her cold and beautiful, lying in the bed 
 as she were sleeping in an angelic dream. 
 
 I see the light around her shed its reddish lustre in 
 the humble and sad room. I yet see the friendly hand 
 faithful to its duty, raise up and place her corpse in the 
 coffin. 0! when this little body was brought to the church- 
 •ard, the mother groaned for her lost happiness. One 
 would have said that her heart wished to follow the coffin, 
 so many were the sobs which poured from her oppressed 
 breast. The day was over, and gave place to another,— 
 and yet the mother has always in her heart her daughter, 
 and seems always to see her angel prostrated by death. 
 
 Vainly she is invited to many joyful feasts, — vain it is 
 to persuade her of the necessity of forgetting,— vainly it 
 is said that life has the same law for all, and that, by 
 death, hearts are united to God. 
 
 Vainly it is repeated to her that the flowers live only a 
 season; that the beautiful dawn which awokes the morning 
 cannot continue; that the children's souls, up in Heaven, 
 live attain, and at our own death they show themselves 
 
 to us. 
 
 The poor mother remains deaf to all these words. In 
 vain every one tells her that her daughter is an angel,— 
 that Death must extend its law over all,— that life is an 
 exile in this world, — that all must change. Alas! her heart 
 is broken,— her faith is extinguished. The mother cannot, 
 and will not believe that she is dead; and continually 
 with her tears asks for her daughter. She demands this 
 girl, who still lives in her mind, with her songs, with her 
 games, and with her gay smile. Sometimes her mind 
 wanders for a moment, and it seems that her soul has 
 
of the pool* 
 [ seem still 
 1 her pale 
 n the bed 
 
 I lustre ill 
 ndly haiul 
 pse in the 
 he church - 
 iiess. One 
 c the coffin, 
 • oppressed 
 another, — 
 r daughter, 
 }y death. 
 — vain it is 
 , — vainly it 
 d that, by 
 
 live only a 
 
 he morning 
 
 in Heaven, 
 
 themselves 
 
 ■ 93 
 
 risen to the clouds to see if her time had arrived to depart 
 f ir awav from the noise.-Thus she lives amidst our 
 l.uniun shadows, always faithful to her daughtei,-her 
 dearest love. Many weeks I have heard her cry, and 
 riiuce I have been told, that she is still weeping. 
 
 Brasseiir. 
 
 words. In 
 an angel, — 
 t life is an 
 isl her heart 
 ;her cannot, 
 continually 
 nnands this 
 gs, with her 
 3 her mind 
 3r soul has 
 
^ 
 
 u 
 
 ir. 
 
 THE NIGHT OF OCTOBER. 
 
 TO MY BUOTJIER, (;aV. (ilOVANNI SORVILLO. 
 
 J'OKT. 
 
 The pain T suffered Ims vanished like a dream, and 
 the faint renuunbrance it lias left I can only compare to 
 those mists which rise with the dawn and disperse with 
 the dew. 
 
 MUSE. 
 
 What ailed thee, my poet, and what was the pain that 
 parted thee from me? Alas! I yet felt its sad effects. 
 What is this unknown grief I have so long bovailed? 
 
 POET. 
 
 It was a vulgar pain, well known to man, but when 
 our heart is grieved, we always believe, poor fools that we 
 are, that nobody before us has known sorrow. 
 
 MUSE. 
 
 Only the sorrow of a vulgar mind can be called vulgar. 
 Friend, reveal this sad misery of thy heart; believe me; 
 speak with confidence. The severe God of silence is one 
 of the brethren of death; complaint brings consolation, 
 and often a single word has spared remorse. 
 
 POET, 
 
 If I were to speak of my pain, truly I shall not know 
 by, what name to call it, — if it be love, folly, pride, ex- 
 perience, or if it could be of profit to anybody — but as we 
 
r.o. 
 
 Iream, and 
 compare to 
 iperse witli 
 
 I pain that 
 sad effects. 
 miled? 
 
 but when 
 jols that we 
 
 illed vulgar, 
 believe me; 
 ence is one 
 consolation, 
 
 1 not know 
 , pride, ex- 
 ■ — but as we 
 
 m 
 
 are now alone, seated by the fire, I will tell my story. 
 Take tliy lyre and let my memory awaken at the sound 
 of thy notes. 
 
 MUSE. 
 
 Before relating thy sorrows. Poet, art thou cured? 
 Think, that to-day thou must speak without love or hatred; 
 recollect that I have received the sweet name of consider, 
 and make me not the accomplice of the passions that 
 have ruined thee. 
 
 POET. 
 
 I am so well cured of my malady, that sometimes I 
 doubt if it ever existed; and where I risked my existenco, 
 instead of myself, I fancy I seethe fa»e of a stranger. 
 Muse, be without fear, we may both without danger con- 
 fido in the voice of thy inspiration. It is sweet to smile 
 at the remembrance of ills we might have forgotten. 
 
 MUSE. 
 
 Like a watchful mother at the cradle of a beloved child, 
 I trembling turn to thy heart which was closed to me. 
 Speak, friend, my attentive lyre already follows the accents 
 of thy voice, and in a ray of light, like a beautiful vision, 
 pass by the shades of other days. 
 
 POET. 
 
 Days of work, the only days in which I really lived. 
 Oh, solitude thrice beloved! God be praised, at last I have 
 returned to my old study! Poor room, walls so often de- 
 serted, dusty chairs, faithful lamp! Oh, my palace, my 
 little world, and thou young immortal. Muse, God be 
 praised, we are again going to sing! Yes, I will open my 
 soul, thou shalt know all, and I will relate thoe the ills 
 
00 . ;.■/.: ■ •; 
 
 that a woman can do,— for a woman it was, my poor friend, 
 (alas! perhaps thou already kuowost it,)a woman to whom 
 I submitted as a serf submits to his master. Dotosted 
 yoke, it was there my lieartlost its force and its youth, 
 and yet near rny mistress I had fancied I should find 
 happiness. When in the evening near the brook we 
 walked togheter on the silvery sand, when the white 
 specter of the poplar showed us the road from afar, I can 
 yet see by the ray of the moon, her beautiful frame lean- 
 ing on my arm. Let us speak no more of it. I did not 
 foresee where fortune would lead me; doubtless the anger 
 of the Gods had needed a victim, for my attempt to be 
 liiii)py has been punished as a crime. 
 
 MUSK. 
 
 The imago of a sweet remembrance has just presented 
 itself to thy thoughts. Why fearest thou to retrace its 
 track? Young man if fortune has been cruel, do like her, 
 smile on thy first love. 
 
 roKT. 
 
 Mo, it is at my misfortune that I have acquired the 
 right to smile. Muse, I said I would without passion relate 
 my sorrows, my dreams, my madness, and that I would 
 tell thee the time, the hour, and the occasion. It was, I 
 recollect, a night of autumn, sad and cold, like to-night; 
 the murmur of the wind with monotonous noise nursed 
 dark cares in my troubled mind. I was at the window, 
 expecting my mistress, and listening in the obscurity, I 
 felt such a distress in my heart, that I conceived the 
 suspicion of an infidelity. The street where I lodged was 
 dark and deserted; seme shadows passed a lantern in 
 their hands. When the wind whistled in the half closed 
 door one heard in the distance what seemed a human 
 
iiy poor friemi, 
 nnau to whom 
 ter. Detested 
 md its youth, 
 I should find 
 the brook we 
 leu the white 
 oui afar, I can 
 nl frame lean- 
 it. I did not 
 tless the anger 
 attempt to bo 
 
 just presented 
 
 to retrace its 
 
 uel, do like her, 
 
 B acquired the 
 it passion relate 
 i that I would 
 sion. It was, I 
 , like to-night; 
 s noise nursed 
 at the window, 
 he obscurity, I 
 conceived the 
 ire I lodged was 
 1 a lantern in 
 L the half closed 
 9emed a human 
 
 sigh. 1 know not— to say the truth— to what hikI pre- 
 BunliiiuMit lay restless spirit tlioii ubimdoiiod itself. 1 
 recalled in vain the remains of my courage, and 1 I'eit 
 a tremor when I hour the eloek strike. She came ni»t. 
 Alone with downeast eyes T looked anxiously at the walls 
 and the road; and I luive not told tlieo wliut a senseless 
 urdor that inconstant wonnui lighted in my bosmn. Her 
 alone I loved in the world, and to live a day witlu)ut lior 
 seemed to me a destiny more dreadful than dealli; still I 
 remember in that fearful uight I make a long effort to 
 break my chain. A hundred times I calleil her perfidious 
 and false. I remindel myself of all the illssho had caus- 
 ed me. Alas! at the recollection of her fatal beauty what 
 ills, what griefs were still unapi)eased? At length the day 
 broke. Tired with vain expectation, I fell intoa slumber 
 )U the rails of the balcony. I opened my eyes at tlie 
 rising dawn, and let my dazzled orbs wander around me. 
 Suddenly at a turuiug'of a narrow lane I heard on the 
 gravel stealthy footsteps. It is she. She enters. Whence 
 comest thou? Last night what hast thou done? answer, 
 what would'st thou? What brings thee at this hour? 
 Whilst I alone on this balcony watch and weep, in what 
 l)lace,to whom did'stthou smile? Peffidious, audacious 
 woman, is it possible thou come to me? What askest 
 thou? By what horrible thirst darest thou seek to draw 
 mo to thy exhausted arms? Go, retire, spectre of my 
 beloved — return to the grave if thou art risen from it — 
 leave me to forget forever the joy of my youth, and when 
 I think of thee to believe that I have dreamed. 
 
 MUSE. 
 
 Culm thyself; I conjure thee. Thy words make me 
 shudder; thy wound is near to re-open. Alas! it is very 
 deep, and the miseries of this world are so long ere they 
 
08 
 
 lire offucc'd. Forj^cl, my i-liilil, iiml I'rotn tliy liourt drivo 
 tho luuiio of that wuimiii I will not prououuoo. 
 
 I'OKT. 
 
 Rljamc to iTioft who lirst tuuglit mo I macho ry, iitid 
 iiia<l(U!ii(Ml 1110 with horror iiiul rii>:e. Sliumo to thee 
 u-oinii!i of thcMlurk oycH, whoso fatal lovo buried in the 
 shade my spring airl my bright (hiys. Tliy voice, thy 
 .smiles, tliy corrupting gluncog tau;,'ht mo to curse even 
 the aiipoarunco of happiness: thy youth, thy rharma re- 
 duced mo to despair, und if 1 uo longer believe in tours 
 it is bocuuse I see thee weep. Shame on thee! I was us 
 simple us a child; like a flower at tho dawn my heart 
 openei! to thy love — sure thut heart without defense could 
 easily be abused — but to leave it its iunoeeneo was still 
 easier. Shame on thee I Thou wast the mother of my 
 lirst sorrows, und thou caused'nt a fountain of tears to flow 
 from my pyes — yetitflow^ and uothing will ever heal it, 
 but in that bitter source I wid bathe, and I shall forget, I 
 hope, thy abhorred remembrance. 
 
 MUSK. 
 
 Poet; it i3 enough. Though tho illusions with tho faith- 
 less (,ne lasted but a day, do not curse that day when 
 thou speakest of her— if thou desirest to be loved, respect 
 thy love — if the effort is too groat for human weakness to 
 pardon tho ills that come to us from others, spare thyself 
 at least the torments of hatred, und, in defau.t of pardon, 
 let oblivion coino. The dead sleep in peace in the bosom 
 of tho heart; and thus should sleep the feelings which are 
 extinguished; the relics of the heart have also their ashes. 
 Do not let our haiuls touch these sacred renuiins. Why 
 in this narration of a vivid suffering, wilt thou only see 
 a dream and a deluded love? Does Providence ac t with- 
 
lic'urt (Irivo 
 
 J. 
 
 ihory, iinl 
 ino to Ihoe 
 Liriod in tlio 
 ' voice, thy 
 ) curse even 
 cluinua rc- 
 svo ill tours 
 'el I was US 
 u my heart 
 lefeiiso could 
 ICO was still 
 other of my 
 r tears to flow 
 ever heal it, 
 ihall for{j;et, I 
 
 ilh the faith- 
 t day when 
 loved, respect 
 L weakness to 
 spare thyself 
 i.t of pardon, 
 in the hosom 
 igs which are 
 .0 their ashes, 
 nains. Why 
 lou only see 
 ace ac t with- 
 
 m 
 
 out a motive? or, tliinkest tliou that the (iud who siruek 
 thee, struck inadvertently? The hlow of whidi thou com- 
 phiinest has, perhaps, saved thee, child, hy that thy heart 
 wu9 openetl. Man is an apprentice, and sorrow is his 
 niasttM-, and no t)ne knows himself until he has suilered. 
 Hard is the law, hut supreme, old us the world and the 
 fate, that wo must receive tlio baptism of misfortune, ami 
 at such sad price everything must bo l)Ou^ht. The crops 
 to ri[)en have need of dew. The symbol of joy is a broken 
 plant wet with rain and covered with llowers. Did'st thou 
 not my that thou wast cured of thy folly? Art thou not 
 youny, fortunate, well received by all — and those light 
 I'leusures which nuiko life desirable — what would'st thou 
 care for them, if thou 1\ad'st not wept? When on the 
 decline of day, seated on the hearth thou drinkest to li- 
 berty, say, would'st thou raise thy glass so heartily if thou 
 had'st not paid the price of thy gayety? Would'st thou 
 lovo flowers, meadows, the green shade, the sonnets of 
 Petrarch, and the soiigs of the birds, Michel Angelo and 
 the arts, Shakespeur and nature, if thou di<lst not find 
 some of these old sighs in them? Would'st thou under- 
 stand the ineffable harmony of the heavens, the silence of 
 the night, the murmur of the waves, if in some other 
 jdaces fever and sleeplessness had not nnide thee think of 
 eternal retl? Hast thou not now a fair mistress — and, 
 when on going to sleep, thou pressest her hand, the distant 
 recollection of thy youth dqes not reader her divine smile 
 more sweet. Dost thou not walk together iu the midst of 
 flowering woods, on the silvery sand and in that palace 
 of verdure? Does the white spectre of the poplar no 
 longer show the road by the ray of the moon? Dost thou 
 not see, as then by the ray of the moon, a beautiful form 
 lean her hand on thy arm — and if in thy path thou 
 shouldst meet with fortune, would'st thou not follow her 
 
100 
 
 gaily singing? Of what Ihoti dost thou complain? Im- 
 mortal hope is revived in thee by the hand of misfortune. 
 Oh, my child, pity her, the unfaithful one, who formerly 
 made the tears flow from thy eyes. Wherefore wouldst 
 thou hate the experience of thy youth, and detest an ill 
 which has rendered thee better? Pity her she is a 
 woman and God made thee, when with her, guess by 
 suffering, the secret of happiness. Her task was painful. 
 She, perhaps, loved thee, but destiny willed that she 
 should break thy heart; she knew life, and she made thee 
 know it. Another has culled the fruit of thy sorrow — 
 pity her — her sad love has passed like a dream; she saw thy 
 wound, but could not close it. Her tears were not de- 
 ceitful, and even though they were, pity her. Thou 
 now knowest how to love. 
 
 POET. 
 
 Thou speakest truth. Hatred is imi)ious, it is a shud- 
 dering, full of horror — when that viper, curled up in our 
 hearts unfolds itself. Hear me then, Goddess, and be 
 witness of my oath.— By the blue eyes of my mistress — 
 by the azure of the firmament — by that brilliant star w'hich 
 bears the name of Venus, and, like a diamond, shines 
 from afar on the horizon — by the tranquil and pure light 
 of the star, dear to the traveler — by the herbs of the 
 prairie — by the forests — by the green meadows — by the 
 powers of life — by the productive force of the universe, I 
 banish you from my memory, remains of an insensate 
 love; mysterious and dark history which sleeps with the 
 l^ast — and thou who formerly hast borne the fame and 
 sweet name of my beloved, the instant I forgot thee for- 
 ever ought also to be the moment of forgiveness. Let us 
 pardon one another. I break the chain which united vis 
 before God. With my last tear receive an eternal adieu; 
 
^ 
 
 plain? Im- 
 ■ misfortune, 
 rho formerly 
 ■ore wouldst 
 letest an ill 
 r she is a 
 r, guess by 
 was painful, 
 led that she 
 le made thoc 
 hy sorrow — 
 ; she saw thy 
 i'ero not de- 
 her. Thou 
 
 it is a shud- 
 led up in our 
 doss, and be 
 y mistress — 
 lit star w^hich 
 nond, shines 
 nd pure light 
 iierbs of the 
 ows — by the 
 le universe, I 
 
 an insensate 
 eps with the 
 he fame and 
 ;jot thee for- 
 iicss. Let us 
 ich united us 
 eternal adieu; 
 
 101 
 
 jind now, fair dreamer, now, Muse, t'^ our own love- 
 sing me some joyous song as in llie first times of otif 
 bright days. Alrea<ly the fragrant lawn feels the approach 
 of the morning. Como to walk my dearest, and to smell 
 the flowers of the garden; come to see immort:il nature 
 rise from the veil of sleep, wc shall revive with her, at the 
 first ray of the sun. 
 
 A. Dc Miisset. 
 
 ^'5St?idF3«ic^.; 
 
^ 
 
 Id: 
 
 - Ill- , ■ 
 
 THE NKillT OF DECEMBEU. 
 
 T.. MY l.llAR SISTKK JOSKIMIINK CAM-ICiK, (nKK SOUVILLO.) 
 
 At the time I was a school-boy odo evening I remain- ^ 
 ed silting up in the lonely hall; there came to sit at my 
 table a poor child all dressed in black, who resembled me 
 as a brother. His face was beautiful and sad ; by the light , 
 of my lamp he came to read in my open book, leaned his 
 forehead on my hand/and smiling, remained thoughtful 
 
 until the morrow. 
 
 When I was fifteen years old I was walking one day 
 with slow steps in a wood. At the foot of a tree a young 
 man dressed in black came to sit, who resembled me as a 
 brother. I asked him my way; in one hand he had a lute, 
 in the other a bunch of roses; he gave ine a friendly greet- 
 ing, and, turning away, with his finger pointed to the hill. 
 
 I had reached the age when we believe in love. One 
 day 1 was alone in my room with the tears of a first sor- 
 row At my fireside came to sit a stranger, all dressed in 
 black, who resembled me as a brother. He was sad and 
 thoughtful; with one hand he pointed me to heaven, and 
 with the other he held a poniard. It seemed that he 
 suffered from my pains, but he did not sigh, and vanish- 
 ed like a dream. , t • i 
 
 At the age when man is licentious, one day I raised my 
 glass to drink a toast at a feast; opposite to me come to 
 sit a guest, all dressed in black, who resembled me like a 
 brother. Under his mantle he shook a rag of purple torn 
 to pieces, on his head he had a wild myrtle, his thin arm 
 tried to press mine, and the drinking glass in my feeble 
 
 hand broke as soon as it touched his. 
 
;k souvillo.) 
 
 iig I remaiii- 
 Lo sit at my 
 esombled me 
 ; by tlie light 
 ik, leaned his 
 i thoughtful 
 
 ing one day 
 tree a young 
 bled me as a 
 he had a lute, 
 fieudly greet- 
 3d to the hill. 
 1 love. One 
 of a first sor- 
 all dressed in 
 was sad and 
 heaven, and 
 tned that he 
 1, and vanish- 
 
 ly I raised my 
 me come to 
 
 led me like a 
 
 of purple torn 
 his thin arm 
 
 in my feeble 
 
 A year after in the night 1 was on my krees at lliu Ix 1 
 where my father had first died, there, at tho bedside came 
 and sat an oridian nil dressed in black, win) resemblc.l 
 me as a brother. His eyes were moistened wilh tear;-: 
 like the angel of sorrow be wtis crowned with thorns, his 
 lute was lying »)n tho ground, his purple was the color of 
 the blood, and his poniard was in his breast. 
 
 I recollect him so well that always in every moment ci" 
 my life T recognized him. It was n strange, vision, and, 
 yet, angel or devil, I have seen everywhere his friendly 
 
 shade. 
 
 When later, tired of suffering, I tried to exile myself 
 from France to bo born again or to die, when impatient 
 of moving I went in search of the vestige of a hope, at 
 Pisa, to the feet of tho Apenines— at Cologne, opposite to 
 Ehine— at Nice, to the declivity of tho valley— at Floren- 
 ce, in the midst of palaces-atBrignes, in those old castles 
 in the midst of the desolate Alps— at Geneva, under the 
 cedars— at Vevey under the green apple trees— at Havre, 
 in front of the Atlantic— at Venice, on the arid Lido, 
 where on the grass of a grave has just died the pale Ad- 
 riatic; everywhere over this immense earth I have wan- 
 dered, my eyes bleeding from everlasting wounds; every- 
 where limping weariness, dragging my fatigue after it, 
 has dragged me in a hurdle; everywhere always thirsting 
 for tho knowledge of an unknown, 1 went after the shadow 
 of my dreams; everywhere, without having lived, I have 
 seen what I had already seen, the human face and its 
 illusions; everywhere I wished to live; everywhere I wish- 
 ed to die; everywhere I touched the land, always there 
 came across my path a wretched man, all dressed in black, 
 who resembled me as a brother. 
 
 Who art thou, whom in this. life I have met in my way? 
 Seeing thee so sad, I cannot believe thee to be my ev' 
 
loi 
 
 j^ciiius; tliy sweet smile is full of iiilinite patience, and 
 thy tears show so grout pity. In looking at thee, thy sor- 
 row seems brother to my pain, and resembles friendship. 
 
 Who art thou? Surely thou art not my good angel. 
 Never thou comest to advise me. Thou seest my mis- 
 fortunes, and strange to say, thou indifferontly dost let 
 me sufTer. For twenty years thou hast walked on my road, 
 !ind until now T should not know how T ought to call 
 thee. Thou smilest, without partaking of my joy. Thou 
 pitiest me, without bringing me any consolation. 
 
 This evening also thou hast appear- 1 lo me. The 
 night was chilly. Alone bending on my l)C'd I was looking 
 at a place, yet warm with burning kisses, and was think- 
 ing how soon a woman forgets, and feeling apart of my 
 life pine away. 
 
 I collected letters of past days, and tresses remains of 
 our love. All this past repeated the eternal oaths of a 
 day. I was looking at these holy relics which made my 
 hand tremble. Tears of my heart, devoured by the heart, 
 and which to-morrow will not be known, even from the 
 eyes which have shed them. 
 
 I wrapped in a coarse covering the remains of happier 
 days, Methought that here below what lasts longest is a 
 lock of hair. Like the diver who goes down in a deep 
 sea I lose myself in such forgetfulness. On every side I 
 revolved the probe, and alone far from the eyes of theworld 
 I mourned o'er my poor burisd love. 
 
 Already I was prepared to seal in black those frail and 
 dear treasures. Already I was to restore it, and not being 
 able to believe it, I doubt it. Ah! feeble woman, proud^ 
 senseless, in thy spite thou wilt remember me. Why, why 
 liest thou to thy own mind? To what purpose all this 
 weeping. t}ds heaving bosom, these sobs if thou dost not 
 love me? 
 
atience, and 
 ,hee,thy sor- 
 3 friendship, 
 good angol. 
 est luy mis- 
 itly dost let 
 . on my road, 
 )ught to call 
 y joy. Thou 
 tion. 
 
 lo me. The 
 [ was looking 
 d was think- 
 X part of my 
 
 remains of 
 
 I oaths of a 
 
 ■h made my 
 
 hy the heart, 
 
 en from the 
 
 13 of happier 
 i longest is a 
 n in a deep 
 every side I 
 is of the world 
 
 ose frail and 
 ^ndnot being 
 3man, proud ^ 
 e. Why, why 
 pose all this 
 thou dost not 
 
 10.') 
 
 Yes thou laiiguirihest, thou sufferest, thou weopesl, but 
 ji dark shadow is between us. Well, then, good bye, 
 adieu. Thou wilt count the hours which separate thee 
 from me. Go, go, ami in thy cold heart satisfy tliy pride. 
 I feel my hea't yet young and strong, and many evils 
 could yet find a place among the evils that you luive 
 caused me. 
 
 Go! go! im!/iortal nature had not endowed thee with all 
 virtues. Ah: poor woman, who would be beautiful and 
 not forgive. Depart, depart, follow thy destiny. I who 
 love theo have not yet lost all. Throw to the winds our 
 exstinguished love. Is it possible? Thou whom I loved 
 so much? If thou wilt go, why lovest thou me? 
 
 But suddenly in the darkness of night I see a form 
 cross the room without making any noise. I see a shadow 
 apjiear on my curtains; it comes and sits on my bed. 
 Who art thou, pale face, sad portrait of myself dressed in 
 black? What wilt thou, wicked bird of passage? Is it a 
 dream? Is it my own image that I see in the glass? Who 
 art thou, ghost of my youth, pilgrim whom nothing could 
 tire. Tellme why I find thee on the shadow everywhere I go. 
 Who art thou solitary visitor,.assiduou3 host of my pains? 
 What hast thou done to be condemned to follow me 
 through the world? Who art thou, who art thou, my 
 brother who appears lo me only on the days of sorrow? 
 
 THK VISION 
 
 Friend, my father is also thine. I am not a guardian 
 angel, neither the evil genius of men. I do not know 
 where are directed the stejis which I love in this little 
 world in which we are. 
 
 Iain not God, neither devil, and thou hast called me 
 by my name when thou calledst me brother. Where thou 
 wilt go I will alwiiys follow till the last day in which I 
 
will go to sit OP. thy grave. lIcuvtMi luith entrusled thy 
 heart tome. When tliou suffo rest, come to me without 
 uueasiiioss; I will come after thee on the road, but I can- 
 not touch thy hand, friend; I am 
 
 THE SOMTIDK. 
 
 .1. Dc Mitsset. 
 
101 
 
 pulrusted thy 
 I me without 
 id, hut I cau- 
 
 sset. 
 
 IV. 
 INFAMY. 
 
 TO KEV. HAUTUCY (•AUMic-iiAKL,(//'"'"'^^''«. Ontario.) 
 
 Threo families, hungry, naked, shelterless, twelve 
 starved children, learning early in life huw much pity 
 exists in human hearts, wandering on every road, with- 
 out finding shelter, stopped one day on that corner which 
 once was called Switzerland the hospitable. 
 
 At the sight of them anger is suddenly shown. Rascals, 
 vagabonds, beggars away with you! Let us cast this ti- 
 resome burden on our neighbors! Moneyless tourists, 
 come, out of way! Off with you!! But our neighbors, 
 thank God, have police like us for such visitors. 
 
 You may sometimes have seen panting sheep, ceaseles- 
 sly worried by butchers' dogs with hungry jaws, bleating 
 in despair, hurrying and pushing, finding no place to run 
 to, to fly to, to escape this horrible torture, since on every 
 side they are ready to bite them. And the butcher's boy 
 gleefully chuckles and hounds them on, " Bite him, there's 
 a little one for you. " Jt is blood, it is flesh that the dog 
 tears. It is an eye torn out that hangs on the jowl. It is 
 a life in tatters; but close to the shambles it is quicker 
 work; and one gets through his business all the sooner. 
 
 So the poor wretches cast out on the frontier, twenty 
 times are roughly repulsed. Driven on and back, over 
 marshes, down ravines, through forests, caught, let go, 
 caught again, from twilight to dawn, from dawn to eve, 
 they go on again. Oh, horror! in vain with tears and cries 
 the little ones shew the tQrmentors their bleeding feet; in 
 vain the rain drenches them, freezes them; no christian 
 offers them a place under his roof; no hearth for a moment 
 
wanus Iho pale and fleshless bodied of these wretched 
 
 croutures. ^ ^ ^ 
 
 Exhausted, they complain in a voice scarcely audible, 
 " Mother, I am hungry, cold; mother my feet are bleeding; 
 oh, mother, wait a little. " But the orders nro steri). Living 
 or dead, they must leave the country without delay. They 
 mu^it tramp, still tramp; and the police have many other 
 cares, besides these cries and tears. 
 
 Drag them, beat them, if their spirits break down. No 
 doubt the rod will restore their strength. Let us see how 
 crders are carried out, and if to excel in this noble com- 
 petition the zeal of different districts is unequal, so that 
 wo may give the prize to the most brutal. 
 
 When there tomes to us, dragging on a useless life, 
 some worn-out millionaire, well taught the respect due to 
 money, we sniff him and require nothing more; we pass 
 him by as respectable, and humoring his whims, we find 
 a virtue in his every vice. 
 
 Scruples and morality we keep for the poor. Let us be 
 proud of our hospitality; it is like a tavern dog who 
 humbly fawns on his master's customers, loves good 
 clothes, hates tramps, and always bites rags and 
 licks velvet. 
 
 Poverty, poverty, how bitter is thy wrath, and what a 
 crushing burden is thy load of misery! Oh, mother of 
 insults, what gall, what hatred, what fear, dost thou pour 
 during thy long embraces, on those whom thou choosest, 
 cleaving to them like a hideous leprosy, more deadly 
 
 every day. 
 
 Never gaining a step, the poor man Iramps day by day, 
 wearing out his whole life in a fight with famine, to add 
 to the cares of to-day more racking than yesterday's, those 
 of tomorrow, which wake him at night; unless, indeed, 
 he spend the night in ruining his (yes in order that an- 
 other mav be amused, or glitter for an hour or two;tosee 
 
lese wretched 
 
 rcely audible, 
 tare bleeding; 
 steri). Living 
 t delay. They 
 ) inuiiy otlier 
 
 ak down. No 
 Let us see how 
 is noble com- 
 3qual, so that 
 
 I useless life, 
 respect due to 
 lore; we pass 
 irhims, we find 
 
 or. Let us be 
 ern dog who 
 3, loves good 
 es rags and 
 
 1, and what a 
 3h, mother of 
 iost thou pour 
 thou choosest, 
 more deadly 
 
 ipsday by day, 
 amine, to add 
 iterday's, those 
 jnless, indeed, 
 aider that an- 
 r or two; to see 
 
 109 
 
 his dear ones hopelessly hmgnish in want; to suffer in 
 their suffering; to have less rest than the cattle; and yet 
 to dread losing u thankle-s labour, and in order ti keep it, 
 to endure everythins, contouipt, hard words, I'roiu him 
 who iV.w'^H hiiu ii scrap of work. 
 
 That is his fate, and his mildest fate, too; that is what 
 he is when ho has food, when he is to bo envied. Ahl now 
 I understand knavery and cunning; the selling of soul 
 and body to avoid such misery; every means being good 
 to heap up money ; for all is forgiven except the crime of 
 
 an empty purse. 
 
 I feel myself shuddering with profound fear, for those 
 who have bread, for the world's lucky men, when I see 
 them teach the hideous lesson that there is no room in 
 the sunshine except for them, that for them grow the 
 flowers of this human life, for others the thorns and end. 
 
 less woe. 
 
 Ye rich! open your eyes, it is now or never! There are 
 noble hearts among you, I know there are, and pride has 
 always saved me from envy, but most of you have only 
 seen one aspect of life, onlj the laughing side of this two- 
 fold world; ah! you would tremble to see the other! 
 
 Find a quick remedy for this gnawing evil. In pru- 
 dence or in pity, come to help so many wretches whose 
 groans becoming evcrj moment more distinct, are chang- 
 ing into shrieks whi'di, deaf though you be, the noise of 
 your feasts cannot drown. 
 
 At least let feur loosen your finger:!. Sometimes after 
 ball or concert, you throw in this bottomless pit alms 
 which men applaud, and which fall like a drop of water 
 in a huge conflagration; then, fools, you think you have 
 satisfied this hungry crowd who gnash their teeth. 
 
 Apportion, then your balm to the horr.-r of the wound. 
 The workman, aghast at the future, must have a labor 
 
r" 
 
 110 
 
 leas thankless, so that ho may think of his chihlren, of his 
 old uge, without turning pulo; lio must live und musthavo 
 some joy, some little of tho hapi)ino3s which Heaven 
 
 sends you. 
 
 Make haste to woep for every moment! Some day 
 death will come, an unhidden guest, tosit at yourl)anriuet 
 Then for tho evil, which you have permitted, having heeu 
 able to prevent it,on earth, you, oh, ye rich, shall answer 
 for it tooth for tooth, eyo for eye, body for ho.ly. 
 
 For him whom poverty drags into crime, for the maiden 
 whom poverty defiles and throws into the street, for the 
 cheat, the groveler, the covetous, for all those whom fa- 
 mine ruins, the anger of God, taking shape before your 
 eyes, will ask of each of you, " Cain, what hast tliou done 
 with thy brother?" 
 
 lu the name of earth and heaven help the poor. Keep 
 a little money for his cup of wormwood. In your feasts, 
 vour balls, your games, let tho memory rise that elsewhere 
 some ore desolate! Give, before it is taken awi.y from you, 
 for fear lest tho flock who bleat to-day, mny roar to morrow. 
 
 A. Richard. 
 
 I J 
 
lil 
 
 Idren, of his 
 (1 inusthuvo 
 icli Heaven 
 
 Some (lay 
 our banquet 
 having been 
 hull answer 
 
 r the maiden 
 reot, for the 
 le wliom fa- 
 beforo your 
 t tliou (h)ne 
 
 poor. Keep 
 yotir feasts, 
 Kit elsewhere 
 ,'iiy from you, 
 ir to morrow. 
 
 XI 
 
 ■d. 
 
 V. 
 
 SAIXT.SYLVESTER. 
 
 TU I'l.'ol'. n.VXII-.l- WILSON, M-. I>. 
 
 ^President of I 'nivcrsity College, Toronto. ) 
 
 The year is .lepartin-. When a mere Ix.y, ign.^r uit of Hie, 
 the.e .lays to n.e were so beautiful, and sueb hcdidays. 
 Gaily, with .ny soul full of hoi-e, I ascende.l those hard 
 steps built ui> with tombs. 
 
 Tbe pride of being, and of growing, shone on my hice; 
 u.ulern.v golden hair, I showed n.yselfafair flowering 
 ^brub of\vhich the living sap drinks and oyerllowsjn 
 
 the sunlight. , . . f!^'' 
 
 If 1 counted the days, it was not for complaining ol tbe 
 
 days, already past, which had fallen as dead branches; 
 
 without fear 1 coubl contemplate the future, and without 
 
 remorse I could enjoy tbe present. 
 
 Far very far from tbe ancestral hearth with empty 
 
 heart,'mournful spirit and broken body, forsaken amidst 
 
 the swarmhig city, sad, depressed, martyrized, to-day the 
 
 future frigthens me. 
 To me it is like a dream, in which the pains of the dny 
 
 come back in turn to persecute us with human face, and, 
 
 without rest, scourge us with love. 
 
 A. Richard. 
 
 
 ^ •■i^!^^£i>a-: 
 
112 
 
 VI. 
 THE TWO MOTIIKllS 
 
 TO HON. cllltlrt. H. I'ATTKliaON. 
 
 {Jiid^'C of the Court oj Appeal) 
 
 " I niiist go, anil imi.xt tiikc uway from tliy 
 
 arm-', nil, imor wretch, lliis my darling, j 
 
 who has iiiado thte m luipjiy. " 
 
 ■^■■1.' ■■-■ 
 
 On tho river Loire wliicli, liko n silv(M- thrciul, runs 
 over II hundred miles df liappy land, proud und gay, tlio 
 citadel of Sauniur raises its head. 
 
 Liko fresh beauties bathing themselves in the seu, lier 
 white houses extend along tho river, half naked and half 
 masked by vineyards and roses. Neither lieat nor frost. 
 It is an eternal spring. Oh, yes! beautiful and cheerful ii 
 the citadel of Sauniur. 
 
 And there near the walls, like a soft pillow, is a gentle 
 declivity with his maullo of verdure and the shadows of 
 its avenues. But this verdure, and these flowers are not 
 a complete paradise, and, mixed with uuch u celestial 
 smile, is a house of sorrows. 
 
 Yes, a mad-house is at the extremity of the avenue. 
 Amidst the silence of the night, amidst the gloomy wail- 
 ing of the wind, are heard, interrupted, plaintive and 
 deep sounds of lament, merry songs or strange voices, 
 blasphemies and atrocious laughs. 
 
 And a strong feeling, of which nobody dares to ask the 
 reason, forces every person to pay a visit to this living 
 churchyard. 
 
11:5 
 
 thrciul, runs 
 uutl gay, tlio 
 
 I tlio sou, her 
 ike J and half 
 loat nor frost, 
 u 1 cheerful is 
 
 ow, i3 a gentle 
 le shadows of 
 Dwc-rs are not 
 ich u celestial 
 
 Df the avenue, 
 gloomy wail- 
 plaintive and 
 trange voices, 
 
 iros to ask the 
 . to this living 
 
 n. 
 
 On tin* hist hour of ii siiliMulid sunset a heaulU'ul young 
 lady, giving hcT hand to In-r little daugliler, aHcendrt tho 
 hill. Jlow rhurniing was the little angel nf live years, 
 droHrto 1 iu white, fresh, HUiiling, handsome un<l niinble. 
 
 The shining fair hair disccnds on Ikt shoulder-i like 
 waves, au'l, with her provoking looks, <'all for kisses. 
 "Mother, euii you te'.l me liow those poor niadmeii live? 
 Oh! how anxious I am toseothem; mother, come." 
 
 Tho d tor is open, they ascend two stairs, they aro iu 
 tho asylum court. It was the lime of the daily walk, tho 
 hour of tho gaiety. Oi:e walks heavily, another reeites, 
 mid another sings. Some jump up and down, some sit 
 on the ground and others laugh. 
 
 A woman with loose hair and a dark petticoat, alone, 
 far nway iu tho cc .ner, sits on a bench as if tired hy long 
 work. On her pale cheeks there is an old trace of tears. 
 She turns around her stui)i<l and dull glazed eyes. 
 
 Go<l had given her us a token of a lirst love a gii' whoso 
 face was tis beautiful as that of a cherub. IIow she did 
 love her dear daughter, how she watched her white 
 cradle! Il.dy and deep aff-iction! For this hn[n>y mo- 
 ther her girl was tho world. A cruel illness had stolen 
 this gem of her life, ond heartbroken from the great 
 sorrow she became mad, and for five years the poor wretch 
 waited for her darling, and asked of all, if they hud seen 
 the lost one. Everybody who saw her with this iutense 
 pain engraved on her squalid forehead feels in his own 
 soul a charm forcing him to tears. The kind lady up- 
 proached near the unhappy mother, prob ibly moved by 
 such great sorrow. 
 
 Clinging to tho skirt of her dress her little daughter 
 thrusts forward her head, and with her eyes filled with 
 
 £:S>>.Wi£-QSi«E'"^>'V«6 
 
 J, ;^.i« .-;«».. '.!.U:v. 
 
114 
 
 tears, she said: "Poor thing!" Then softly approached 
 the mad woman and with her little hand caressed her 
 
 dark hair. 
 
 Shaken at this touch the unhappy one turns a look to 
 the little ango!. and a strange light shines in hor eyes; 
 then fixedly looking at her, ,sho uttered u cry, opened her 
 arms, and with an impetuosity of affection pressed the 
 little one to his hreast. 
 
 " Oh, my daughter, my dear daughter, how strong is 
 this joy which overflows my heart! Almighty God, let 
 me die in such happiness! Die? Who speaks of death? 
 To live, I say, yes, I will live now that I have found thee 
 and I will live always near my child. 
 
 " Come, sit here on my knees; let ine kiss thy beautiful 
 eyes, let me forget these few years of horrid anguish. 
 From the very first day I lost thee, my eyes had no more 
 tears, but the excessive ecstasy of this hour makes me- 
 
 weep anew. 
 
 " Toll me, where, where thou hast been all these years 
 I was in search of tiiee? Hast thou perhaps been in the 
 joy of the other life? But even in heaven in vain (hou hast 
 asked my sweet kisses, and now thou comest back to the 
 loving embraces of thy mother. Thou comcst now and 
 wilt ffy no more from these arms. I would rather die. Oh, 
 yes, I Vcol that surely I would die, if again thou wert taken 
 uway from me." 
 
 . . III. 
 
 In such a way she spoke and convulsively pressed the 
 girl to her panting bosom, and, in the intoxication of her 
 deluded affection, kisses without number ca.ne from the 
 burning lips. It was a fever of infinite love that sweetly 
 melted her heart. The dear girl with her little hand 
 caressed the dark hair, and, in return, kissed the unhappy 
 
115 
 
 tipproachecl 
 caressi'.l her 
 
 rns a look to 
 
 in hor eves; 
 
 ', opened her 
 
 pressed the 
 
 OAV strong is 
 ;hty God, let 
 aks of death? 
 '^e found the e 
 
 thy beautiful 
 rrid anguish. 
 
 had no more 
 ir makes me 
 
 dl tliese years 
 3 been in the 
 vain thou hast 
 t back to the 
 iicst now and 
 atlier die, Oh, 
 lou wert taken 
 
 y pressed the 
 xication of her 
 Liiue from the 
 'e that sweetly 
 L>r little hand 
 d the unhappy 
 
 woman and smiled at lier with love's smile, tlie young 
 mother not daring to trouble the joy of such a l)rief 
 enchantment. 
 
 In the meantime the falling evening's twilight Avas 
 shedding its pale light, and the dread band of guards 
 opened the door of the inner staircase, the clock of the 
 asylum calling the family of the lunatics to their respect- 
 ive cells. The kind stranger who feared to destroy the 
 joy of this holy mistake approached near the poor mad 
 woman, telling her in a pitiful voice of love, " 1 must go 
 and I must take away from thy arms, poor wretch this my 
 darling, who has made thee so happy!" Jumping up 
 the nuid woman with ferocious fear pressing the girl to 
 her breast, " Who art thou," she cried to her with harsh 
 voice, " who eomest to trouble my motherly affection? " 
 
 "Knowest thou not that neither Satan nor God could 
 ravish me of my little angel? Away, far from me. Woe 
 to him who will dare to touch only a hem of her dress. 
 Rather that permit her to be taken from my arms, I would 
 rather she should die, oh, yes, I will kill her rather than 
 lose 1 
 
 ur again. 
 
 Neither prayer nor threat could subdue the delusion of 
 her mind, and with her lean arm raising the little girl, if 
 anyone came forward, only a step, she meant to throw her 
 on the ground, and such was the strong resolution gleam- 
 ing from her gesture and from her accents, that it was 
 thought better to leave her alone, and to await the events 
 of tlie night. 
 
 Therefore all retired, and she with the girl ran into her 
 cell, and there, in haste putting in order the bed, laid her 
 child in it, and, arranging with care the folds of the rough 
 sheets, joyfully sits at the bedside looking at her, smiling 
 and kissing her. 
 
 Under the pressure of the hand which softly caresses 
 
no 
 
 the girl, she shut her hirge eyes, and, yielding to weariness 
 and sleep, fell into a sweet slumber, whilst the mud woman 
 who was near her, soothed her repose with this song: 
 
 " Sleep, girl, my jealous eye as a guardian angel watches 
 at thy pillow, and the interminable kiss like music 
 soothes thy slumbers, 
 
 " Sleep, darling, and let me see thy moist brow, let me 
 in the pure ecstany of superhuman delirium intoxicatu 
 myself with thy warm breath. 
 
 " Beautiful thou art! thy cheek is rosy, thy head rests 
 upon thy snow-white arm, and the halo of thy fair hair 
 in a gentle disorder sorrouuds Ihy forehead. 
 
 " Beautiful thou art! in the quiet rest of thy face I seem 
 to see a ray of paradise, and in the celestial joy which 
 shines in thy looks, I see the image of happy dreams. 
 
 " Dream, and in thy sleeping may the rainbow ] our its 
 colors, the stars their rays, the flowers their perfumes, 
 and may the Holy Virgin* send from the paradise a com- 
 pany of angels to hover around thee." 
 
 IV. 
 
 There the voice become faint as the sound of a distant 
 harp, and her tired forehead fell on the pillow of the little 
 one. Once again the calm sleep of the happy days re- 
 turned to her tired eyes. 
 
 The young mother absorbed in that fear which surpas- 
 ses all fears, from the wicket of the iron door peeped into 
 the dark room, wiiere every movement, every kiss, every 
 noise was a stroke of a poniard which pierced her heart. 
 
 But when all was silent, and there was only heard the 
 cadence of two respirations, softly and gently a keeper 
 crept into the room, advanced silently and without awak- 
 ening the little one, who was sleeping, took her with him 
 and shut the door. 
 
 T 
 
 I 
 
ng to weariness 
 [he mud woman 
 I this song: 
 a angel watches 
 iss like music 
 
 st brow, let mo 
 •ium intoxicate 
 
 thy head, rests 
 f thy fair hair 
 vd. 
 
 ' thy face I seem 
 stial joy Avhich 
 ppy dreams, 
 rainbow jour its 
 their perfumes, 
 paradise a com- 
 
 und of a distant 
 illowof the little 
 happy days re- 
 
 ar which surpas- 
 door peeped into 
 very kiss, every 
 erced her heart. 
 ; only heard the 
 gently a keeper 
 id without awak- 
 lok her with him 
 
 117 
 
 The mother uttered a cry of joy, which echoed in the 
 wide sonorous vaults, and kissing her dear lost angel, 
 pressed her to her heart, an<l ran through the dark cor- 
 ridor with her tightly clasped in her motherly arms. 
 
 The mad woman awakened at the sound of the strange 
 cry, perceived herself to be alone, looked around, and 
 from the hole in the door, by the light of a dying lamp, 
 she saw the white dress of the fugitive girl. A horrible 
 cry of rage was heard, her eyes were suffused with blood, 
 and with a foam on her livid lips she stretced forth her 
 arms and rushed forward. Thrice she shook the unyield- 
 ing door, then fell backwards a corpse. 
 
 Fi/sinafo. 
 
 ■■r^ai^)i*:*H^^ *?i:s*va«i:*A 
 
ir. 
 
 i 
 I 
 
 lis 
 
 VII. 
 THE PIIOGRESS. 
 
 TO MKS. MI MU'UX, {Buffdh, N. Y.) 
 
 Vainly «lo we mingle arts and sciences, never, Oh! Na- 
 ture, shall be able to reach thy magniHcence so great and 
 nt the same time to simple. Always we shall be out done 
 bv thy specimens, all our temples, all our palaces, all our 
 immJrtal works are not comparable to the immense dom(> 
 
 of the forests. , . , , 
 
 The most beautiful colors prepared by mankind become 
 pale beside the pearly depth of four drops of water reflect- 
 ing the pure sk, . Color-changing mohair, fine laces, 
 gauze, nor satin doth equal the wings of a beautiful but- 
 tertly fluttering into space. 
 
 The steamer which we see hurling itself on his fiery 
 course, throwing into the air its thrilling voice, still nurtur- 
 ed the flames, and tamed by a gesture cannot follow the 
 bird, whose towering flight, without breaking the harm- 
 onious silence, soars through the expanse of blue. 
 
 Then thousand torches of serene light which electricity, 
 this new queen, has sent to human genius to fight with 
 darkness, are those wor.h a single ray of the sun whioli 
 glancing from a stream, gilds the branches; or the moon 
 on a beautiful evening, or a glittering star? 
 
 AH the bold dogmas, the dark systems invented at 
 random by men, and which one sees dominating by turn 
 here below, cannot eqi-al that sublime belief in a God who 
 must punish because lie is just and holy, and Who at the 
 same time well knows how to forgive because He is Love. 
 
 A. de Chambrlcy. 
 
II.) 
 
 VIII. 
 THE STOUM AT THE SAINT- UEUNARD. 
 
 ■) 
 
 ever, Oh! Na- 
 e so great and 
 allbeout (louo 
 palaces, all our 
 immense dome 
 
 inkind become 
 of water re fleet- 
 air, fine laces, 
 I beautiful but- 
 
 If on his fiery 
 ce, still nurtur- 
 not follow the 
 ing the harm- 
 of blue. 
 
 lich electricity, 
 J to fight witli 
 ihe sun which 
 s; or the moon 
 
 IS invented at 
 nating by turn 
 efin a God who 
 md Who at the 
 use He is Love. 
 
 nbr'ur. 
 
 TO J. I'KscrA M. ]).,(.S'<r« Francisco, Cal.) 
 lUit it i.-i <loiu',— ill! \vov<ls uri! idlp. 
 
 liYKOS. 
 
 Come, little ones, do not cry! Boon you shall sco your 
 father. Thou llie eldest say thy prayer! Couie, cliihlron, 
 
 do not cry. 
 
 "Mother, when will he return?"— ^" My son this time 
 surely he has set off later. A business is disrussod which 
 ends at the table, and afterward one leaves it hardly able 
 to see. At the table one has always something more to say." 
 
 " Mother it is dark "— " Child it is a cloud. The sky is 
 bright at the villaire. Besides thy father is a prudent 
 man; more than once he has made this journey. May 
 Saint-Bernard make calm the wind. " 
 
 Thus the mother, in her poor cottage, tries to hide the 
 fear to which she is a prey: and many times, in cruel 
 anxiety, stretches the ear, and thinking that son>el)ody is 
 walking, says to herself: why does he delay so long?" 
 
 Why docs he delay so long? Look at the valley woman! 
 Look at these whirlwinds and at the she-goat running 
 towards thy solitary hut, and at the obscurity darkening 
 the forests before the time. 
 
 Cross thyself, and listen to these creaking siiualls whose 
 doleful notes seem to S[)eak of death: and to the fall far 
 off which roars at intervals; and hoar the voice of the 
 torrents now swelling, now decreasing. 
 
 Dost thou not hear moaning the shivering leaves aiul 
 the wind ingulfed in the deep woods, and the hurricane, 
 curried on its powerful wings, plunging from the top of 
 the mountains in the gloomy valley? 
 
 .i.jjicj^i^jy.-i?^-^-jiv.^^K^(J!^g!cf!^4kt.'ls»i^ 
 
120 
 
 Poor woiniiii! — Tii S2)ite of so nniny signs cf storm a 
 I)casant at the fall of the day, was inaiching over the 
 fearful Saint-liernard. Iii the vigor of the age, ami in 
 order to see sooner again his rustic abode, he has despised 
 many wise advices. lie had left Aosta; alas! and the im- 
 prudent had passed before the hospice without entering it. 
 
 Cheerful he was going on through the mountain. Some- 
 limes sinking waist-deep in the snow, he was saying, so 
 little was he frightened, "It is nothing! " and laughed in 
 getting out of the snow, then without fear, courageous, as 
 he was in the middle of the country, he, careless of the 
 weather, lighted his pipe and whistled an old tune loved 
 by his children. 
 
 May God kee[. you friend May the propitious Virgin 
 drive back the storm to the extremity of the horizon and 
 avert thy foot from the precipice! But better, if thou 
 -fvishest to see again thy house, without delaying a moment 
 gv-^, return to the hosjdce! There are the guardian angels 
 of the traveior.s; at the risk of their own they will save 
 
 thy life. 
 
 The air became brisk. The sky covered. The clouds 
 before scattered which one had seen shine enflamed, now 
 lie close, black and full of havoc, like batallions formed for 
 an attack. The avalanche soon will hinder the road. Do 
 not go, do not go! 
 
 Already the snow whirls around him. He hears sounds 
 which usually render men i)ale, and that nameless voice 
 which continually resounds, now seeming to cry, now to 
 roar. It is the wind of the desert! It is the voice which 
 in this place of woe nobody hears without trembling, 
 which no other voice could resemble. 
 
 In the plain when the storm comes, the waters witli 
 their roars answers to its voice. The tree of which in its 
 rage it tries to bend the head, stirs and stands erect hiss- 
 
 
121 
 
 of storm a 
 ng over tlio 
 age, ami in 
 has dc'siiiscd 
 
 and tlieini- 
 t entering it. 
 itain. Some- 
 s saying, so 
 1 ]anglied in 
 nrageous, as 
 reless of the 
 1 tune loved 
 
 ilious Virgin 
 horizon and 
 Iter, if thou 
 ng a moment 
 irdian angels 
 ley will save 
 
 The clouds 
 iiflamed, now 
 ns formed for 
 the road. Do 
 
 hears sounds 
 imeless voice 
 ) crv, now to 
 3 voice which 
 ut trembling, 
 
 waters with 
 f which in its 
 ds erect hiss- 
 
 In the mountains instead nothing answers to the 
 storm, there nctthing stoi)s it. No rival roaring has ever 
 moderated there the horrible majesty of this dreaded voice. 
 The unfortunate insists. He marches. At the end of 
 an hour he begins to feel his leg <iall. " Pshaw! it is the 
 wind. Let us reaeh home! But I do not know why I am 
 growing cold. " 
 
 Wretch! What hast thou done? Who is able to pre- 
 serve Ihee to thy wife who cries, to thy eliildren? Do not 
 hope for any help here below: (Jod only can save thee. 
 
 He goes, goes. lie feels the great allurement of a 
 sleepiness which oppresses him and whieh he vainly tries 
 to drive back. "I wish to sleep a while to acquire 
 strength," says he, "in order to pursue my journey. " Go, 
 go on imprudent! Thou must endeavor not to yield to 
 the spell which lulls thee to sleej). Go on. To sleep here, 
 it is death. 
 
 lie sits. Ilis eyes soon close to the light. Confused 
 but attractive objects deceive him. He believes he sees 
 afar his hut, and hears walk his wife and his children. 
 " Well," says he opening his eyelids " I must go. I see 
 them. They come. 1 am better. " Then he gets up, 
 and falls, closing the eyes. 
 
 Later, in the savage little valley, a traveler, passing, 
 met, at the edge of the road, a pale-faced mother, whose 
 voung children were tendering the hands for alms, saying, 
 "God may help you in your journey!" He wished to 
 know their story. "Our father died, " they answered. 
 
 A. Richard. 
 
 ;S=St}S*?,fnS»i3-'ak'«fiKSTI..'»«»--: 
 
 
 

 1 -ll 
 
 IX. 
 Till': UNKNOWN LUillT. 
 
 TO MISS FANNY LKK, {C/liat^'O, ILL.) 
 
 When (liirkiu'ss comes, be the nij,'lit. ch)U(ly or clear, 
 suddenly on the distant heights 1 see shining a light 
 which may he taken for a golden star. Every evening 
 without fail it glistens at the hour when the hills are 
 vanishing into the gloom, which slowly veils the world as 
 
 it goes to rest. 
 
 Often I contemplate this solitary ray, which reaches 
 me full of vague mysteries. Sometimes it seems to ii>e 
 that it lures me towards it. and a thousan<l strange desires 
 thrill my being. I should like to turn aside from beaten 
 tracks and direct my steps to this light which beams and 
 gleams. I let my heart wander at my fancy's pleasure, 
 and by turn a thousand visions pass before my eyes, soon 
 
 to vanish. 
 
 First it is a young golden-tressed maiden, with large 
 blue eyes filled with brightness so serene and pure that 
 they make one dream of heaven. 
 
 Thoughtful and diligent she sews unceasingly; she 
 wishes to finish her task this very evening, but often her 
 sweet sparkling eyes turn tow.u-ds the easy chair where 
 her grandfather is slumbering, while the lamp sheds a 
 reddish glow on the forehead of this noble white- haired 
 
 old nian. 
 
 Or it is a young shepherd who to rest himself from his 
 weary labor comes to meet his betrothed and sits down 
 beside her; he is strong and manly, she beautiful and 
 active, and near both, a mastiff their faithful companion 
 sleeps with his head resting on the ground. 
 
 In low tune they murmur sweet things to each other, 
 
 ■"^^fSj'*Fj«*vTWia«aaWMyir5sat^*HW»'fl^ ^Bw ^ aw t fa 
 
 Mwmmm'ii0*^: ■*>«;». imi'fl«iTnlrnnT'-*«iif -3irrf1t*vu'*^-i^s*ii 
 
 1 
 
) 
 
 idy or clear, 
 ling a light 
 ery evouiag 
 he hills are 
 I the world as 
 
 liich reaches 
 soeins to me 
 range desires 
 from beaten 
 ih beams and 
 y's pleasure, 
 ny eyes, soon 
 
 I, with large 
 id pure that 
 
 3asingly; she 
 )ut ofleu her 
 
 chair where 
 imp sheds a 
 
 white-haired 
 
 ist'lf from his 
 nd sits down 
 beautiful and 
 il companion 
 
 each other. 
 
 123 
 
 they expect to wed in the time of roses when birds make 
 their nests, and— what peals of laughter! The dog pricks 
 up his ears, and with his big, sleeny eyes half opon 
 watches them like an old and trusted iriend. 
 
 Perhaps it is a learned man, a thinker, an artist, who 
 seeks the calm, who is sad in the crowd, and wlio gives 
 the watches of the night to toil. He thinks himself for- 
 gotten in his severe retreat, not guessing that my hciirt 
 piercing earth's fogs, understands him, and that my eyes 
 
 follow him. 
 
 Or again in the depths of my memory, stumbling over 
 the remains of ancient history, 1 think of some gnome 
 seated near a tomb where sleeps a princess with ^long 
 raven black hair, her pale face strangely serene, waiting 
 to be awakened by a young and beautiful prince. 
 
 Alasl And it is thus that I preserve my dreams! I 
 remember them always without fatigue and without rest. 
 More than once I have said to myself: "To-morrow at 
 dawn I will go in person to search fot the last word of 
 this problem. ..." but the following day never finds me 
 on the road. 
 
 I am afraid of seeing my palace of chimeras crumble; 
 the sweet illusions of my heart are dear to mc I lovo so 
 much to dream alone in the darkness. Seeing thee near, 
 thou, modest lamp, surely I shouM say: "Alas! pour 
 poet, thy dreams are better than reality! " 
 
 A. de CUambrier. 
 
 ^j^l^^^i^if^-Tyijft:^^-;:^^,'^^ .."^^£i?Si-:i5^?^'v^ 
 
T( 
 
 124 
 X. 
 
 MONO LOCI UE 
 of 
 
 ClIHlSTorilKU COM MISL'S. 
 » TlIK COXSri, OK ITALY, I'AV. (i. M. (il A NX KM. I. 
 
 I um dying, old and wrctchod, tiiid it was right that I 
 should di'o in such uwayl My iifo, toiled through sillier- 
 ing, ends with grief; but amidst all, c;od granti'<l so great 
 and infinito a joy, that every pain coiniuire.l to it ca.jses a 
 smile. (Jod, ,vho, when He pours on the world a ray of 
 eternal light, ieconunends it to Italy, His beautiful Italy 
 thus spnke to me: " Daring Oenoese, try the sun's path! " 
 
 And I turned my eyes to the West, and I saw a new 
 world, as it were, rise from the wa-.-es; immense I'orests 
 of unknown trees, immense rivers, i.nmeu^ie plains. There 
 were the softs fruits which distant India ripens, which 
 Europe envies and desires; birds nameless with us, dif- 
 lerent wild beasts, seas lilled with pearls, and mountains 
 of gold— and the voice said: " Go; come back and tell the 
 
 story. " 
 
 But I am poor; sails do not spiead at my command. 1 
 liave nothing but a thought! And 1 brought my thought 
 to the crowned heads of the world and asked a little gold 
 for recompense. Alas! I was derided. For three long 
 lustres I was scorned and went wandering about, and no- 
 body understood me. I heard not, I saw not! 
 
 Here, bring me nearer to the balcony; for pity's sake 
 do not take away from me the sight of the sea! The sea ! 
 the sea! my kingdom, the friend of my youth and of my 
 glory! let me greet it a last time, and let me depart on 
 that yourney from which nobody returns. 
 
 •:ii»CIfi%3w'-a-w«rKR*i.LV7Sv:*-J» <4i^w«*«>«M5:^^i*a^i>«Nt'ai-3fflKfnftiiie I-=a«r«Tfeiy*-S5*« 
 
125 
 
 Ni; I.I.I. 
 
 ij:fht tlmt I 
 n\^\\ Hulfer- 
 ;o(l so grt'iit 
 
 it ciiHos a 
 Id a ray of 
 lutiful Italy 
 un'spath! " 
 saw a now 
 
 Biise I'orests 
 aiiis. There 
 lens, which 
 ith us, dif- 
 
 1 mountains 
 and tell the 
 
 snimand. I 
 niy thought 
 a little gold 
 three long 
 out, und no- 
 I 
 
 pity's sake 
 a! The sea! 
 1 and of my 
 e depart on 
 
 I was HO glad, so .serene wlu-ii, >i he • -t time, I 
 (dialleuged it. Courageous, I pushed niydeh' on itd o|»eu 
 hoaoiu where nian'.s eye never yet reached. Foolish roward- 
 ice imagined it to ho fdled with monstord and terrors. I 
 was not afraid. 
 
 Fly my ship; if i ly heart heats it is not for fear of th»» 
 waves but of my follower.^. Fly, Hy my sship, let not mi- 
 schievous omens arrest thy swift course. Anew land is 
 there. Gaily and speedily let us make sail for the foreign 
 shore; let us follow. God protects the hold undertaki'.ig. 
 The wind is propilious, and the waves are gentle. 
 
 But already days go hy, mouths have passed away, and 
 no trace (*f new countries i.s perceived. Our life is always 
 between heaven and sea, and conlidence has disappeared 
 from every fiiee. What more can I do to encourage these 
 men who only understand ihe vily sound of gold? I see 
 other stars and other poles! " Three days more, and if 
 our hopes are vain, I surrender myself to you. " 
 
 Here we see flocks of birds rapidly fly from the West ; 
 sea-weeds and cleft from lands not distant. Land! land! 
 A panting cry breaks the etenuil silence of the sky. It 
 is the land! it is the land! ' Who could now describe my 
 joy? A light seen from afar in the dark air gives strength 
 to the assured heart and to the tired hand. Forward! 
 forward! Here is the dawn. Perhaps is my dream? No, 
 no, this is the longed-for laud, virgin, beautiful, dewy— 
 beautifullike a bride given as a reward to valour, fair 
 and flowery like the hope courted by me for so many years. 
 See the sun advances; see the land smiles with proud life! 
 Furls the sails, lower the boat. Oh, beloved land, at last 
 I kiss thee. 
 
 The great work is accomplished! Am I not now the 
 master of my laud and of my sea? Where is my royal 
 palace? Where are my camcillors, my jewels, my crown? 
 Ferdinand where is thy faith? 
 
 St* ^^afte^^it* 
 
 .,,.>fc/v'i.'.v-a*S«(G*to*? ■ 
 
120 
 
 Thou wa.st Hiltiii;,' proud in tlio conqucrrd Alliiimbrn. 
 (iriiiuula luy vanquialiea ut thy iwL A wunihjrinK Itiiliaii. 
 hurtlonod hy thought, whom .lUj^uish hi.d madc< Id heft>rf 
 liis tinio, leudiiij,' by tho hand a liltlo b»y, oaiuo to thy 
 throiu'. Around itwcro i)rin(e«, lords, captainn, and all 
 Spain'rt ancient splundur- What, powt-rful king, on that 
 day said tho unknown Gonoeso? 
 
 '• Siro, " 8ui<l he, and he spoko without trenilding, " for- 
 tune nuidtj thco sovereign of Aragon, love mudo thco 
 master of Castille, war gave thee the beautiful kingdom 
 of the Moors. Well I will do for thee more than fortune, 
 love and war already have done, I will give thee a world. " 
 And then Oh, king, when from tho far ocean unexopected 
 I roturnod and brought thee gold and jowola of thy now 
 kingdom, thino without a drop of bloodshod, and to thy 
 dunifoundod sagos and proud councillors haughtily 1 au- 
 riwered with facts, showing the proofs of the glorious 
 achievement; what sablst thou, Oh king? " Genius is tho 
 sparkle of an eternal idea, and is superior to every crown. 
 Grandees of Spain off with your hats! " Now, I am tho 
 same Columbus. In the gold, tho distant springs of which 
 I opened, Europe floats, and Spain is plunged up to the 
 neck. Poor and forgotten, I beg my living, crust by crust, 
 and the discoverer of a new world has not a roof, nur a 
 house where ho may die in peace. 
 
 Oh, do not toll my grand- children such au infamy! Oh, 
 do not say that these arms even yet keep the marks of 
 chains, and that, in tho place of my triumph, I Uved a 
 prisoner! Cruel storyl Kit was fated that such a re- 
 compense should follow the benefit, God be thanked, that 
 I have not done it for Italy. 
 
 It was right, it was right; see the beautiful country 
 streaming with blood and with massacre. Of the people 
 Vfho butcher, and the people who suffer, which is the 
 
 ;;:;iH*»?3»^W»it«-*i<l«»t:-.'Mt3'*.*,ri-J>iP... /:.**».' ^=f*r^w.**iWi««**t«#-- 
 
 -••J^iff%i^JiAKfrVii^i^iai # ■ =t -i. 
 
127 
 
 Alhiiml)rr.. 
 riiiK Ittiliaii. 
 
 •lUiio to thy 
 iiiH, aiiil nil 
 ing, oil thill 
 
 ihlin^', " for- 
 > mudo theo 
 Fill kinf^dom 
 hull fortiuu', 
 lee a world. " 
 uiioxi'pected 
 of thy iicnv 
 and to thy 
 iightily 1 aii- 
 tho glorious 
 Grenius is thu 
 every crown. 
 >\v, I am the 
 ugs of which 
 )d up to the 
 ruatby crust, 
 I roof, nor a 
 
 infamy! Oh, 
 ,he marks of 
 [)h, I lived a 
 at such a re- 
 thanked, that 
 
 savage? Crime! crime! The sword is plunged into lh<' 
 breast of innocent hrethron, hut this was not my intention 
 when I undertook to guide you, ye wicked! It is not jxnM 
 that tempts wicki'dncss, hut vice is I'ollowe.l \>y useless 
 offen.-es; these faithless men have made tin- Cross a 
 pretext for butchery, the Cross, law t)f eternal piiy. 
 
 Cease, yo cruel ones, what rage madilens you? Is gold 
 not enough, that you wish even for blood? And cannot 
 blood (lueiudi your horrible thirst? If this is valor what 
 cowardice be? Shut out from my last moments this f tal 
 scene! Ijct me not see these horrors. Alreaily ■ '»h 
 vengeance is moveil, is awakened — it roars— '.I full 
 first on me. 
 
 It was right! it was right! I bow my heii '. >'■ \'. 
 The bight of thee is remorse to me. Thoug' .1. m a'c 
 are accomplices to great disasters! Thotim^ will come 
 when on blood and crime will rest the fMigetfuhiess 01' 
 centuries, and when from this new partnersliip will come 
 to theuniverse as mueli good as formerly evil was produeed, 
 then amidst far posterity my name may be blessed, and a 
 reward of honor more glorious, becaiiso longer delayod, 
 may comfort my weary bones. 
 
 Now cover my face — I die in peace. 
 
 'lazzoletti. 
 
 tiful country 
 Of the people 
 which is the 
 
 
 ■^ -ei*t' - • -ii^if*'^**'®^ »^jis(rt.ydLifc.ii^terf»j.i8i^^ .^.>--'.' 
 
1-28 
 XI. 
 
 THE PI RATE'S SONG. 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 TO A. s\\unyi,iSan Francisco, cal.) 
 
 With tea guns on eiich side, the wind right aft, and all 
 sails set, a brig does not plow the sea, but Aief- T»'« 
 pirato vessel, for her bravery called the " Feared, well 
 known \\\ the water from one shore to the other. 
 
 The moon shines on the sea, amongst the sails sighs 
 the wind, and by a slight movement raises waves of silver 
 and blue. And the pirate captain, gaily singing on the 
 poop beholds Asia on one side, Europe on the othor and 
 there before him Stambou^. 
 
 " Sail on my ship without fear, inasmuch as no un- 
 friendly sail, nor storm, nor calm is able t.» overtake tliy 
 stern or to conquer thy vulor. In spite of the English I 
 have taken twenty prize3 and a hundred nations have 
 lowered their flags at my feet. 
 
 '«Thatmyship is my treasure, liberty my God, the 
 force and the winds are my laws, and the sea my only 
 
 fatherland. 
 
 " Let blind kings move fiery wars belA-eeu themselves 
 for the sake of a si)au of lan.i, whilst here 1 have for mine, 
 all that is grasped by the wide sea to whom nobody has 
 dictated laws. And now, there is no shore, wherever it 
 be, nor a flag of renown which has not felt my right hand 
 and proclaimed my bravery, 
 
 "That my ship is my treasure, etc. 
 
 <' At the cry of ' Sail, oh! ' it is something to see how it 
 turns and takes measures to avoid every snare, inasmuch 
 I am the king of the sea, and my anger is to be feared. 
 In the prizes. I divide the booty equally, keeping for my- 
 
 ^^^^j^,;i,^.j,^);,KJ^^,,j(,^^;,^^jy'<:.^,,,iU^ . i,:;i,V.-fP**«^*r«^*^^ti*5WifejS=iii^^ 
 
129 
 
 L.) 
 
 ht aft, and all 
 lit flies. The 
 Feared, " well 
 )ther. 
 
 he sails sighs 
 waves of silver 
 iiiging on the 
 :he other and 
 
 i.h as no un- 
 
 i overtake thy 
 
 the English I 
 
 nations have 
 
 my God, the 
 3 sea my only 
 
 een themselves 
 have for mine, 
 m nobt)dy lias 
 re, wherever it 
 my right hand 
 
 igto see how it 
 nare, inasmuch 
 3 to be feared, 
 ceeping for my- 
 
 self only a wealth, beauty without rivals. 
 
 "That my ship is my treasure, etc. 
 
 "I am sentenced to death; I laugh at it. Let fortune 
 not forsake me and regarding the one who cond.-mnsme, 
 perhaps I shall hang him tc the yard-arm of his own ship. 
 And if I fall? What is life I gave it up the same day, 
 when, like a brave man, I threw away from me the yoke 
 
 of a slave. 
 
 " That my ship is my treasure, etc. 
 
 " My best music is the northern wind, the trembling 
 and noise of grating cables, the roar of the blackened sea 
 and the thunder of my guns, and amid the violent dim 
 of the thunderbolts, mid the howhng wind, I sleep calm, 
 lulled by the sea. " 
 
 Don Jose dc Rsproncedii. 
 
 jsi:li«aJii»fae™S«3ii!f^i5i«4j. 
 
 ^ «iBisL.w-=*:*S^;^: 
 
130 
 XII. 
 
 CHARITY. 
 
 TO BKV. 1). .1- MACDONELL. 
 
 -8i. • 
 I 
 
 When the pining flower that summer causes to fade 
 leans toward the burning soil to die, and to quench th. 
 lire by which it is devoured, asks and begs only a drop ot 
 water; without rain or dew this dying complaint falls 
 with the wind's breath. 
 
 So when the unhappy being drags himself along, bent 
 from the cradle under troubles, oppressed by his burden, 
 if the arm of his brother does not support his misery, it 
 some sweet voice does not speak a word which raises and 
 comforts him, he must fall under its weight. 
 
 Oh, sublime charity, balm of grief, thou whose siglit 
 inspires courage, thou who driest tears; beloved daughter 
 of God! Pain and bitter complaint are silent before theo; 
 peace is in thy mouth, and those touched by thy hand 
 suddenly lose their fears. . , , 
 
 He who lost in doubt and in despair has long ago stray- 
 ed from the right path, by thee is brought repentant to 
 God whom he had forgotten, and thou restorest hope lu 
 
 him who hope no more. 
 
 Oh. Supreme Majesty, thy sovereign order has said: 
 '« Love thy neigbor as thyself. " The man only to whoui 
 misery never is troublesome is just in thine eyes. If in 
 heart he U poor, by the good actions he has done, ho will 
 
 become rich in heaven. 
 
 A. Richard. 
 
 fr,i -■!^i?'fei-''B«SJ- 
 
 t':t.^J:'.-' .■^^r^•"-^C?-^^^'*^^:^■"f■^^^T^'^f*' -■.•"''•*■' -•""^'^' -''■^■^' 
 
131 
 XIII. 
 
 WHY LOVEST THOU MK? 
 
 luses to fade 
 1 quench tht- 
 )nly a drop ol" 
 inplaint falls 
 
 f along, bent 
 y his burden, 
 lis misery, if 
 ich raises and 
 t. 
 
 whose sight 
 )ved daughter 
 t before theo; 
 by thy haml 
 
 ong ago stray- 
 repentant to 
 oresi hope iu 
 
 der has said: 
 only to whom 
 ,e eyes. If in 
 I done, ho will 
 
 TO C. IJAHSOTTI, M. D. 
 I. 
 
 Why lovest thou me young girl? Dost thou know mOjo 
 I am? A young poet who always runs in the same road 
 amongst thorns and fluvvers, and never arrives at the 
 goal. The poor poet i.s a butterfly, and, like tliis one, 
 loves the pictured flower beds, and now rising uj), then 
 down, plays with the breeze and search the sun and 
 the flowers. 
 
 The little butterfly is happy with a few drops and with 
 a little fragrance; a drop of dew quenches its thirst, arose 
 leaf is its room. 
 
 Often foreign to what it hears or sees, it is pleased with 
 its golden wings and flowers, contented with the virtue 
 God gave it, thus passing its life in peace. 
 
 The lion passes, the king of the forest, and seeing it 
 going from flower to flower, "This is the happiest one," 
 says he, " that flying, passes the time in making love. " 
 
 The fox passes, busy with its cunning, and scoffs Ht the 
 sincere butterfly, which without any snare or any offence, 
 goes flying alone, always alone. 
 
 The magpie passes, deafening the valley, the magpie 
 always slanderous and brating. The screech-owl passes, 
 found of ruins, enemy of love and peace. . 
 
 But the butterfly, which is born for other purfioses, 
 passing, does not look at them, and does not care for them, 
 and always flies, and it is always in love, such as naturt; 
 made it. 
 
 ^■^ .^^^£^^" jei>^'*^*»e^$t&^-^ 
 
 
lo2 
 II. 
 
 With a few drops, with few perfumes, the poor poet also 
 nourishes himself. Amongst the flowers of his hopes, he 
 too is a happv and nimble butterfly. 
 
 He opens the little window at the first dawn, and sing- 
 ing, he salutes tbe ri.sing sun. The bree/.e repeats his 
 verses of love and the heart of any who listeu to him 
 
 trembles. . 
 
 Near the setting of the sun he moans and cries, and he 
 recites the verges thou singest; they are the songs of his 
 mountains, those songs which he never forgets. 
 
 The note of that sweet song trembles as the flower of 
 the land which gave him birth. There is the word, there 
 i.s the laugh, the weep, there are the eyes and the lips 
 of his girl. 
 
 III. 
 
 Like prophetic birds his verses go from sea to sea, from 
 bind to land. Diff"erent people repeat them in the time 
 
 of peace and war. 
 
 The poet is poor, and every one says so; but he has a 
 heart as great and as deep as the sea, and to lock at him 
 he seems the happiest and the richest man in this world. 
 
 So very pooi-; and so very rich, he passes among the 
 people humble and proud, and through his fatal journey 
 ho tires the light of free thought. 
 
 And he who meets him looks at him and greets him 
 with the most beautiful name that resounds in the world, 
 and that name which the world gives him is the prettiest 
 ornanient of his wreath. 
 
 Glances, smiles and courteous receptions are not denied 
 to him, and he smiles to all; but believe me, my Lina, 
 these are his only joy, these his only fruits. And these 
 
 t St-ii!«S*i,,A*fe..'^t! 
 
 
loor poet also 
 his hopes, he 
 
 vn, and sing- 
 e repeats his 
 isten to him 
 
 cries, and he 
 songs of his 
 ;ets. 
 
 the flower of 
 le word, there 
 and the lips 
 
 ea to sea, from 
 L in the time 
 
 but he has a 
 > look at him 
 in this world. 
 S3 among the 
 i fatal journey 
 
 id greets him 
 J in the world, 
 is the prettiest 
 
 are not denied 
 me, my Lina, 
 ;8. And these 
 
 fruits will not be envied by the animals of shrewd and 
 doubtful faith, Rcreech-owls, foxes and lions, because they 
 know, too well they know, that the little butterfly, does 
 not desire anything else. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Yes, I too, oh! Lina, am like the butterfly, I that in 
 every road am searching for flowers: my amorous soul 
 runs after that desire which drags it. 
 
 It runs from morning to evening, and itself, poor thing, 
 does not know why it runs, and the more it pricks itsdt" 
 the more approaches to those roses which desire colorn. 
 And believes to suck in the lap of all the flowers drops dC 
 ambrosia to sweeten the song; but often, my Lina, thos(t 
 sweet humors are only drops of liis own weeping. 
 
 Yes, butterfly I am, my Lina, and the native clod is 
 generous of a hi'.iulred flowers; but these are perfum<H, 
 and the wiud wafts them, the favors of my native land. 
 
 V. 
 
 Now thou knowest who I am, and I do not under8tan<l 
 how thou, my girl, lovest me so much. Is it my poor 
 name that is dear to thee, or perhaps is my plaintive song? 
 But name and song shall pass; my poor verses are flowers, 
 and thou well knowest it, that the sweetest odor of the 
 prettiest flower does not live longer than a day. 
 
 And then dost thou not see how much harmony of life 
 and love there is around us? Dost thou not see how in 
 the same day this universe almost is born and dies? 
 And perhaps there where now life dai res, death shall 
 raise her black tents, and the people of ■ ee hope may be 
 a heap of bones and bands. 
 
 And those roses, where now the nightingales warble 
 perhaps shall be turned into sprigs and amongst them 
 
 u^t,- **«»t; .'ir S.iiSii 
 
104 
 
 there ahull only be hoard the sharp hissing of savage snakes. 
 And perhaps here where I am singing of affection, and 
 where so many others also will sing, this thy little blessed 
 village, which completely enraptures me with its beauties, 
 shall be changed into wood, and every thicket will give a 
 volume of doubtful stories, and the crow's song shall be 
 heard, the old sybil of the desert. 
 
 VI. 
 
 All falls and rises again, and everybody perceives this, 
 but love, love, Lina, does not die; his seat is in our soul. 
 Everlastiirg as the soul is love. 
 
 And thy love shall never change its intensity; that is 
 what I only wi.sh from thee. Of love, only of love, speak 
 always to me, inasmuch as ho who speaks of love speaks 
 
 of God. 
 
 With the elegance of a nod and a smile, thou awakest 
 in m ; sweet and new poetry. Through thy pretty blue 
 eyes, truly it seems to me, I see Paradise. 
 
 G. A. Costanso. 
 
 r.:i?.sSJ!61iS3E3!3isS, 
 
 i?iy'i^i&»:*^iKa^'tfW;i««t:k^Ao^*&45*^'-'*a«*J5'***-3e*^*-*««^^ 
 
T 
 
 lavage snakes, 
 affection, antl 
 |r little blessed 
 h its beauties, 
 cet will give a 
 song shall be 
 
 )erceives this, 
 i in our soul. 
 
 ensity; that is 
 
 of love, speak 
 
 of love speaks 
 
 thou awakest 
 y pretty blue 
 
 135 
 
 XIV. 
 
 POORBAIIDI 
 
 TO L. STKCCIIKTTr. 
 
 Ah a child in thy presence I lower- 
 ed my eyes, I cowered at thy knees 
 as fawningly as u whipped spaniel. 
 With my proud forehead bent I 
 kisHed the hem of thy garment. I 
 suffered, I cursed, I cried and thou 
 laughedest. 
 
 Now I rise from my cowardly ba- 
 seness, and break uiy chains, I feel 
 ashamed of me and my love , I rise, 
 and 1 despise thee. 
 
 sTECOiiETTi, (Anger.) 
 
 Poor poet! in what proud remorse of past cowardice con- 
 sumest thou thyself? Tliou risest and insultcst, and I 
 hardly say, if thou wert more coward then, or less proud 
 now. Thou risest and insultest. Ah! do not repeat the 
 insult which so imprudently came out from thy heart! 
 This is not pride, it is not courage, it is not freedom .... 
 on my word it is love! 
 
 Behold with what i>ai\i and blind rage thou throwest 
 mud on the once Avorshipped idol! How bleeds the heart 
 which 13 cursing! Cease thy scoffing. Woe if she hear 
 the sound of thy scoffs, woe if she sees thee! To-morrow 
 on going again to kiso her foot, perhaps thou shall pay 
 dear for her forgiveness. 
 
 If thou art a poet do not insult the sacred flame which 
 lightened thy heart if it dictated to thy dust a single poem 
 and gave a single spark to thy grief. 
 
 Do not insult her, do not cry out that the desire for 
 
 ft*,¥iS--t*^^il'ii''^'*'J^^^ 
 
 Kiit i-'a »»*!■*■'• ■='tJ .\j-»' y,i 'ilt^^Wi--- Holfe. I ', St^i^UciS^i -=.- ' 
 
13G 
 
 •' vile mud " enflamed thee. Wretched one, how shalt 
 thou SJiy to the world " of that mud I hud mnde a God. " 
 Ah ! do not Bpeak of tills dreuin whicli is fixt'(l in thy 
 heurt, Oh, do not soil that shadow. In order to possess 
 that right thou oughtest have never placed her on the altar. 
 Until from thine eye and from thy suffering spirit shall 
 come but a single tear, respect the dreum which opened 
 an heaven for thee, respect the mud which inspired thee 
 with a song. 
 
 If truly thou art now strong and free, if thy insults are 
 born from a redeemed heart, I offer thee another trial. 
 Go to her, gaze on her face, without moving an eye. 
 Defy the old power of her eyes without experiencing 
 a chill in thy veins. Look at her face without desire or 
 anger, without scorn or hope. And try to breathe without 
 shock in the wake of her hidden perfumes. Approach 
 her, touch one of her hands without feeling a shudder iu 
 thy bones. 
 
 And when the heart shall no more give thee a shudder, 
 a tear or an oath, poor poet, oh, then, only then, thou 
 canst boast of having conquered love- 
 No! this roar of rage is not the comfort thou are search- 
 ing for. Poor poet! Thou shalt not be cured except on 
 the day thou shalt forgive. 
 
 F. Cavallotti. 
 
 ~i^^o?*^^5^^^^5S^W ::sfU^KSJS;^52!^^^Eia5SC5SC^vJi?SEM&6fiW54SS3N^ 
 
[>, how shalt 
 lule n God. " 
 fixed ill thy 
 jr to possess 
 r on the altar, 
 ig spirit shall 
 hich opened 
 nspired thee 
 
 :iy insults are 
 mother trial, 
 ving an eye- 
 experiencing 
 out desire or 
 •eathe without 
 !3. Approach 
 ; a shudder in 
 
 liee a shudder, 
 ly then, thou 
 
 louare search- 
 red except oa 
 
 llotti. 
 
 -i 
 
 i;;7 
 XV 
 
 ITOrKINCOD. 
 
 TO .1. DUNKiKLn, M. ii.{Cttna<ia.) 
 
 As long as n>y fcohlo heart, yet full of youth, shall not 
 have hid farewell to his Inst illusions, I avouM ahido hy 
 the old wisdom which has niado a deiui-god of the soher 
 Epicurus. I would live, love, accustom myself to my 
 equals, go in search of joy witlumt relying upon it, d<» 
 what has heen done, be what I am, and carelessly lifi my 
 eyes to heaven. 
 
 It is impossible. Infinity torments mc In spile of 
 myself I cannot think of it without fear or hope, and not- 
 withstanding all what has been said, my reason is fri^dit- 
 ened at seeing it, and not being capable of understanding 
 it. What is tills world? and what we come to do in it, if 
 to live in peace, it is necessary to veil heaven? To pass 
 like sheep with our eyes fixed on the ground and to for- 
 sake all else, can that be called happiness? No, it is to 
 cease to be a man, and degrades the soul. Chance has 
 put me in the world. Happy t.r unhai-py, I am born of 
 a woman, and I cannot throw of humanity. 
 
 What can I do then? "Be merry," says paganism, 
 "bo merry and die." "Hope" answers Christianity, 
 heaven always watches, and thou canst not die. " 
 
 Between these two roads I hesitate. I would wish to 
 follow a more easy path, but a secret voice tells me that 
 with regard to heaven one must believe or deny. This 
 is my opinion too. Tortured souls cast themselves, some- 
 times into one, soraetiuies into the other, of these two 
 extremes. The indifferent are atheists,— if they would 
 , doubt only for a day, they could not sleep. I yield, and 
 as the matter leaves in my heart a desire full of dread, I 
 
 
138 
 
 will bend my kuces, T wIbIi to believe and to l»opo. 
 
 Iloro I iiMi in tbe bands of a God more dreadful tban 
 all evils of this world put to{j:ctlicr. Hero I am alone u 
 wandering, weak and miserable creature boncatb tbe eyo 
 of u witness wbo leaves me not. He watcbes me, be 
 follows me. If my boart beats too quick I offend bis 
 <lignity and bis divinity. A precipice is opened under 
 my steps. If I fall into it to expiate an bour, an eternity is 
 needed. My judge is a tyrant wbo daceives bis victim. For 
 me everytbing becomes a snare and cbanges its name. 
 Love becomes a sin, bappiness a crime, and all tbe world 
 is for me a continuous temptation. I bave notbing more 
 of bumanity about me. I await tbe recompense, I try to 
 avoid tbe punisbment; fear is my guide, and deatb is 
 my only aim. 
 
 Nevertbeless, it is said that an infinite joy will be tbe 
 sbare of some elect. Wbo are tbose bappy beings? If 
 tbou bast deceived me, wilt tbou again give me life? If 
 thou bast told me tbe truth, wilt tbou oj.'>n the heavens? 
 
 AlasI this beautiful country, i)romised by thy j)rophets, 
 if it really exists, must be a desert. Thou requirest those 
 choosen ones to be too pure, and when this bappiness 
 arrives they aiieady bave suffered too much. 1 am a man, 
 and I will no. be less, nor attempt more. Where should 
 I stop? If I cannot believe in tbe priest's promises shall 
 I consult those who are indifferent? 
 
 If my heart, wearied by the dream which troubles it, 
 returns again to reality for consolation, at the bottom of 
 tbe vain pleasures called into my aid I find a disgust that 
 kiUrt me. In the same day in which my thoughts are im- 
 pious, in which to end my doubts I wish to deny, even 
 though I possessed all that a man could desire, power 
 health, wealth, love, tbe only blessing of this world, though 
 tbe fair Astartft worshipped by Greece should come from 
 
 ■/rt*^ -:->-.^^^7.^%iVi'iJ.i<.S<U*--S'i 
 
 ^^^-mi ^ ^ .^:bhU.bK::«jM.Ui2u. 
 
 t^jtfuwilfe^in&us^e^^^J^^JsMMVt^ -^'^i& 
 
Ijopo. 
 Ireadful than 
 [ am alone ti 
 ncatli the eye 
 itches me, he 
 
 I offend his 
 opened under 
 , an eternity is 
 i3 victim. For 
 iges it8 name. 
 
 1 all the world 
 nothing more 
 pense, I try to 
 
 and death ia 
 
 V will be the 
 ; beings? If 
 e me life? If 
 . the heavens? 
 ■ thy ))rophets, 
 requi rest those 
 his hapi^iness 
 1. I am a man, 
 "Where should 
 promises shall 
 
 !h troubles it, 
 the bottom of 
 a disgust that 
 oughts are im- 
 to deny, even 
 desire, power 
 world, though 
 lid come from 
 
 r 
 
 \:v.) 
 
 the azure islands, and hIiouM open lu-r anus, though 1 
 could come into possession of the secret of the earth's 
 fertility, and thus changing at my fancy living matter, 
 create a beauty for myself alone, though Horace, Lucre- 
 tius and old Epicurus seated near me, should call me 
 happy, and those great lovers of nature should sing the 
 l)raise3 of pleasures, and the contempt of the gods, I would 
 say to all, "In spite of our efforts I suffer, it is too late, 
 the world has become old, an infinite hope has crossed 
 Ihe earth, and against our will, we must raise our eyes 
 to heaven." 
 
 What else remains to mo to try. Vainly my reason 
 tries to believe, and my heart to doubt. Tho christian 
 ad'rights mo, and in spite of my senses I cannot listen to 
 what the atheist says to me. True religious people will 
 cull me an impious, the indifferent will call me r fool. 
 To whom shall I address myself, and what friendly voice 
 will comfort my heart wounded by doubt? 
 
 It is said that there exists a philosophy which can 
 explain everything without revelation. Granted. Where 
 are those makers of systems who, without faith know how 
 to find the truth? Weak sophists, who believe only in 
 themselves, what are their arguments, what th<Mr autho- 
 rities? One shows me, here below, two principles at war, 
 which alternatively conquered, are both everla8ting.(l) 
 Another, far away in the desert heaven discovers a useless 
 God Who will have no altar.(2) I see Plato dreaming, 
 and Aristotle thinking. I hear them, I praise them, but 
 I pursue my way. Under absolute kings I find a despot 
 God, now they spoke to us of a republican God; Pythagoras 
 and Leibnitz transfigure my being. Descartes leaves me 
 perplexed. Montaigne, after great examination cannot 
 understand himself. Pascal trembling tries to escape his 
 
 (,!• -Manicbeans. 
 
 (2) Theisui. 
 
 wf^A-rSiSH^-' ^<«&K^< 
 
 -^=^T^&fttig,X»X^ 
 
ow'u visions. Tyrr.) bliii.ls me uml Zeuo mukc'9 m« in- 
 aensiblo. Vultuiro thr.)\v« down all lie socs stun.] in;,'. 
 Spiuosatirodc.f trying the ii.ipodsible, vainly soarchin- 
 for his God, ends by seeing him ovorywhere. Willi tho 
 English sophist, (1) man is a machine, finally, out of tho 
 fogs cornea a Gorman rh.'torician, (2) who, finishing tho 
 ruin of philosophy, declares Heaven emi.ty an.l proves 
 
 that there is nothing. 
 
 Hero are the wrecks of human science! and after live 
 
 thousand years coulinually doubting, after sueh a great 
 
 and persevering work, behold there tho last result at 
 
 which we have arrived. Poor, foolish, miserable brai'^s, 
 
 who have explained all in sueh different ways, to rduch 
 
 Heaven you need wings. You had the desire, but faith 
 
 was not with you. I pity you; your pride came from a 
 
 wounded soul; you have felt the pangs of which my heart 
 
 is filled, and you well knew this bluer thought which 
 
 makes man tremble whenever he considers infinity. Well 
 
 come on, let us pray together, let us abjure the misery of 
 
 our childish calculations, of such vain worji. Now tnat 
 
 your bodies are dust I will i.ray for you on your gravec. 
 
 Come pagan rhetoricians, masters of sciences, christians 
 
 of old times, and thinkers of the present age, believe me, 
 
 prayer is a cry of hope. Let us ourselves address to (}o<l. 
 
 He is good, without doubt. Hi forgives you. All you have 
 
 suffered is forgotten. If Heaven is a desert, we shall 
 
 offend nobody, if there is Que Who hears us, may He 
 
 ^pity us. ■ , ->;■ \,"^ •■•■-'■ 
 
 ■ PRAYER. 
 
 Oh, Thou, Whom nobody has been able to know,' and 
 whom none has denied without lying, answer us. Thou 
 Who hast niade me, and to-morrow shalt make mo die. 
 
 (1 ) Locke. 
 
 (Ll Uiint. 
 
 . ^Av=.,^*^^ii'-«iiH*--s7-^Ji»i-(^i^JSNSai'i*i*?Su ^4fe' 
 
T 
 
 luikcs mt) in- 
 009 Htuinliiig. 
 ily sourchin'4 
 8. With tho 
 Ily, out of tho 
 fmi.shiiij; thn 
 y ttud proves 
 
 ml lifter livo 
 
 sufh a great 
 lust result at 
 erable brai'is, 
 iiys, to rdueh 
 lire, but fuitU 
 
 came from u 
 hich my heart 
 hou<;ht which 
 iuliuity. Well 
 
 the misery of 
 •y. Now ti\at 
 I your grttvei\ 
 ices, christians 
 re, believe me, 
 .ildress to (iod, 
 I. All you have 
 sert, we shall 
 
 us, may llo 
 
 to know,' and 
 
 WOT us. Thou 
 
 make me die. 
 
 141 
 
 Since Thou lettest us to understand then, why, m.ik,-st 
 thou people doubt thee? Wliat siid pleasure canst thou 
 feel in templing our good faith? As soon as a man raises 
 his head he thinks that ho sees thee in heaven: llio crea- 
 lion, his conquest, in his eyes is only a vast toniph«. Ah 
 soon as ho descends into his inward he finds Thee. Thou 
 Lvest in him. If he sutlers, weeps or loves, it is his God 
 Who has so willed. The noblest intelligence, the most 
 sublime ambition is to prove Thy existence and in teach- 
 in ' Thy name. Whatever i-i the name given Thee, 
 liruhma, .Jupiter, Jesus, True I'.ternal .Iiistiee, all arms 
 are extended to Thoe. The hist of the soub of the earth 
 thanks thee from his heart as soon as to his misery is 
 uiLxed u simple appearance of happiness. All the world 
 glorifies Thee; the bird from his ner,t sings to Thee; and 
 thousands of beings have blesse.l Theo for a drop of 
 rain. Nothing has been done by Thoe that is not admir- 
 ed; none of thy gifts is lost to us; and Thou cannot smil- 
 est without we fall on our knees before Thee. Why then 
 Supreme Master, hast thon-reatcd evil so groat that reason 
 and even virtue tremble at its sight? Whilst so many 
 things in the world proclaim tho divinity, and seem to be 
 witnesses of the love, power and kindness of a father; how 
 is it that under the holy sky are seen actions so shocking 
 as to check the prayer on the lips ot the unhappy? How 
 is it that in Thy divine handiwork are so many elements 
 not in harmony? To what good are pestilence and crime? 
 •Just God, why death? Thy pity must have been great 
 when with all its good and evil this marvelous and beau- 
 tiful world, crying, emerged from Chaos! Since Thou 
 w.uldst submit it to the pains of which is replenished 
 Thou oughtest not to have permitted it to discern Thee. 
 Why lettest Thou our misery see and guess at a God? 
 Doubt has brought desolation on the earth. We see too 
 
 
 ili^V£>^^^^«i <-;-^u*(.v; 
 
much or too little. If Thy creature is unworthy to ap- 
 proach Thee, Thou oughtest let nature veil and hide 
 Thee. Thy power would have been left to Thee, and w<' 
 chould have felt its blows; but quiet and ignorance would 
 have lessened our griefs. 
 
 If our afflictions ar.d pain-, reach not to Thy majesty, 
 keep Thy solitary grandeur, shut forever Thy immensity; 
 but if our mortal griefs can reaeh to Thee, and from the 
 eternal plains, Thou hearest our sighs, break the deep 
 vaults which covers creation, lift this world's veil, and 
 show thyself a just and good God. Tliou wilt see all over 
 this earth an ardent love of faith, and the whole maukin<l 
 will fall down before Thee. The tears which flow from 
 men's eyes as a light dew will disappear in heaven. Thou 
 shalt hear only Thy praises, and a concert of joy and love 
 like that with which the Angela gladden Thy everlasting 
 kingdom, and in this supreme hosanna, Thou shalt see 
 at the sound of our songs, doubt and blasphemy fly away, 
 whilst death itself will join its last accents to them. 
 
 A. t/t' Musset, 
 
ivorthy to ap- 
 ^eil and hi<ie 
 rhee, and w<' 
 lorance would 
 
 Thy niajestyj 
 ly iiniiiensity ; 
 and from the 
 eak the deep 
 Id's veil, and 
 ilt see all over 
 hole maukin<l 
 3h flow from 
 heaven. Thou 
 f joy and love 
 y everlasting 
 liou shalt see 
 eray fly away, 
 D them. 
 
 usset. 
 
 143 
 XVI. 
 
 THE COAT. 
 
 iO ANGICLO NICCOLAI,(A«mr.) 
 
 Thou reproachest me, Francis, and thou .sayest that I 
 forget my old friends. If, as before, poetry gives sweet 
 food to thy beautiful soul, read my coat, an<l see if I can 
 forget you, when I keep remembrance even of a very old 
 worn-out coat. No, while a drop of blood runs in my 
 veins, I would that we remain, " two souls with a single 
 thought, two hearts beating in one. " 
 
 TO MY COAT. 
 
 JOKE. 
 
 My poor coat, my sweet friend, it is true, thou art ragg. 
 ed, it is true, thou art old, but in happy as in hard times 
 I had thee, an inseparable companion, and, remembering 
 thee I love thee, nor I cast thee from me. 
 . Let those who, fond of change, follow the fashion and 
 let them admire my constancy. By experience, 1 have 
 learned that, in this century, dress is everything. 
 
 Look at that nobleman, who upon his coat wears sewn 
 a silk ribbon? If thou take off the dress, who, by his 
 manners would honor him as a knight? Where are his 
 grace and amiability? Where is the old time elegant 
 bearing? Formerly it was the usage to protect oppressed 
 ladies, now one strikes even his own wife. 
 
 Another is angi«y and raises row if people do not call 
 him doctor. But could he be known as such without his 
 gown? The ignoble crowd, wouldstthou believe? humbles 
 itsel f, bends, to whom? — to a robe. Like the donkey, who 
 was carrying the beautous imago of Cytherea, while the 
 
IB 
 
 144 
 
 frightened beast was passing, the people filled with devo- 
 
 tion used to bow. 
 
 Oh, my very dear coat, never did I wear thee out of 
 vanity, nor ever for debts wast thou pulled off, for even 
 thou art ragged, I have paid for thee, with the honest 
 fruit of niy^sweat, iiiasmuch as a noble soul is unused to 
 sell an object of affection, but he has not the usual luck 
 to find some one who pays clothes for him. 
 
 Under the sleeves one may see the threads, but that 
 recalls me mv glory, because I wore it when I, under the 
 influence of poetical fire, was writing the Nasc for you, 
 
 niv ladies. 
 
 Look, the collar, is already worn out on account of my 
 turning h(>re and there, and yet, it brings me no grief nor 
 pain, but it is my tender keepsake, because I do re mem- 
 ^,er those joyous days in which I felt in love with a 
 
 vouiig girl. 
 
 Often when sitting between motiier '-.v\ daughter, for 
 
 tho sake of propriety, using the m^ - o ep and subtle 
 policy, I w:.3 convening now wiih th. .ue, now with the 
 other But when speaking to the young one low in her 
 ear, the cnning old lady would say, "What' that? "(with 
 her elbow nudging mine,) and I would answer, "Oh, no- 
 thing" and address myself to the girl, that everlasting 
 turnint' of my head was for my collar a great misfortune, 
 and yet it does not grieve or pain me, it is the tenderast 
 of my recollections. vi * 
 
 When I am sitting near to ladies, I cannot act like a 
 statue, I am arktinoI I like to speak, and I like to look, 
 and Hike to move as much as I choose, and, if my collar 
 must suffer on account of it, cannot be helped, the collar 
 will have to be renowned. 
 
 Here where the coat meets near the stomach a button 
 is missing. Of ten which were, now there remained nine, 
 
 - =fS4'iJsi!Steil«?S«Sa«E^- 
 
lied with devo- 
 ir thee out of 
 1 off, for even 
 rith the honest 
 il is unused to 
 the usual luck 
 1. 
 
 reads, but that 
 
 Bu I, under the 
 
 Nasc for you, 
 
 account of my 
 me no grief nor 
 le I do remem- 
 n love with a 
 
 \ daughter, for 
 ep and subtle 
 I, now with the 
 one low in her 
 lat' that? "(with 
 iiswer, "Oh, no- 
 that everlasting 
 reat misfortune, 
 is the tenderast 
 
 mnot act like a 
 id I like to look, 
 and, if niy collar 
 elped, the collar 
 
 omach a button 
 •e remained nine, 
 
 ALICE DE CHAMBRIER 
 
L . 
 
 ^attfcaiM^ig^/»Ua Witt.» (k^a^ii'' P im i Lk .ii^tgkU 
 
 iimm^Hfiiaitiiii^'n. , 
 
M5 
 
 your number, daughters of Jupiter. Wiinting some money, 
 often I put my hands into the pockets, but in vain and 
 yet that deficit iIogb not grieve me, but all the more awakens 
 the old vein, so that in my mind, I change my pamphlets 
 into money. 
 
 Oh, how delightful to be a poet! All subscribe for 
 friendship and all pay, how deligliLiulI Tlien my ragged 
 old coat, my ever faithful companion and friend, who 
 with me wast in great Rome, and with me when I was 
 admitted to the degree of doctor, (so that leaving thee, I 
 should fear to lose haif of my knowledge), thou art tiie sweet 
 and only cause of my most happy days. Life on iiccoui.t 
 of thee is to me dear and gay, since I learned to know 
 mankind. 
 
 When thou wert renowned for fashionable style, a- 
 midst a vain and gallant world, and hadst the merit of 
 being handsome, everybody took off his hat to me. In 
 the vestibules wherever I went I used to hear repeated 
 "Come in, come in." Great noblemen convened with 
 me and servants called me very illustrious. I lived dear to the 
 ladies, but, alas! Honor, kindness, all were addressed t;) 
 thee! and now that thou no more excitest easy pleasure 
 on account of thy shabby shapelessness, at balls, at clubs, 
 I hear said: " With that coat you cannot pass," and if I 
 go to visit any one, he sends words: " Nobody at home. " 
 Everybody avoids me, some shrewd ones, fear that I am 
 going to ask a loan wherewith to have another made. My 
 poor coat thou well seest that honors and kindnesses were 
 addressed to thee. Yet to live with thee is dear and joy- 
 ful to me, because I learned to know mankind. 
 
 Perish useless luxury, nor let me hear any more fashion 
 praised by fan&tics, fatal source of laziness and vexation. 
 True happiness lurks amid shabby clothes. 
 
 Guadagnoli. 
 
 McMBlifi:£W^aE»a^)M;u.' 
 
 .,»Wfc-<i^<t^-¥iii^a»«»^ f,;-=!-; Irfis 
 
140 
 
 XVII. 
 
 THE JEANNETTE'S VICTIMS. 
 
 TO JOAN STOCKTON IIOUOII, M. D. 
 
 The other day, in opening a newspaper, my eyes by 
 chance fell on the following words: " the jkannkttk. " 
 Tlie Jeannette! and, for a long time, I remained thoi t- 
 fuUy gazing into the space, and sad at heart. 
 
 My mind, carried far away, with a hasty ramble, had 
 already rejoined those men, those sailors lost, feeble, tot- 
 tering in the snow amidst the floating ice-bergs. 
 
 These records daily M'ritten by your hands at the time 
 you saw all hope of help lost, when knowing perfectly 
 that safety was impossible, you were obliged to look upon 
 your best friends struck down by death, and withdraw 
 from you, after having consoled them with a last ray of 
 love and prayer. 
 
 You have not expressed in these records all that you 
 suffered. Yet neither pain nor the infinite dread of such 
 daily sad agony could conquer your courage or shako 
 your faith, brave and valiant souls. Honor to you! Honor 
 
 foreverl 
 
 Thus all of them yesterday were unknown, but to-day 
 are famous; they remained great at that dismal hour, and 
 when my heart searches for them in their quiet rest, if 
 they appear to me, it is only with the forehead encircled 
 by the martyr's wreath. 
 
 Oh, you saw them drawing near to merciless death, and 
 yet you have kept an ineffable hope. Grand it was to have 
 remained alone in such a horrid place /ar from their 
 home, from their country, without help and to have believ- 
 ed in God without murmuring and without complaining. 
 
t_ ^ 
 
 my eyes by 
 
 JKANNKTTK. " 
 
 lied thoi l- 
 
 ramble, had 
 t, feeble, tot- 
 rgs. 
 
 3 at the time 
 iug perfectly 
 to look upon 
 nd withdraw 
 a last ray of 
 
 all that you 
 ilread of such 
 ige or shako 
 )you! Honor 
 
 I, but to-day 
 nal hour, and 
 quiet rest, if 
 jad encircled 
 
 ss death, and 
 it was to have 
 r from their 
 ohavebeliev- 
 complaining. 
 
 117 
 
 Oh, how great were they! strugglers! heroes! martyrs! 
 Let us love the priceless offerings of these victims who 
 saciificed themselves to thy divine cause, light and 
 
 PROGUKSS. 
 
 A. lit' Cluxmbrier. 
 
 .^^ 
 
148 
 XVI 1 1. 
 
 DANTE. 
 
 TOTIIK HON. JOHN HKVKUI,KY UOIUN'rON 
 
 111 uridtt loiup Biiol. 
 
 DANTE. 
 
 It was evening. Deprived of its nmgnificence, the sun 
 now arrived at the dimmed liorizon, was departing silent- 
 ly, without strength, like an exiled king, who passes away 
 unknown. Upright upon a hill whence Florence could 
 he seen, leaning on hia sword still unsheathed and bloody, 
 a soldier, fierce in face, yet dusty from the battle scarcely 
 ended, all of whose companions were flying at random, 
 stood, casting on the distant city, a long and painful look. 
 A deep sigh heaved his breast, his eye sparkled, and his 
 voice made the hill tremble. 
 
 "Vanquished! exiled like a brigandl driven away by 
 the fate of the battlefield! without even having the fortune 
 to die fighting beneath our walls! Vanquished! ^ om 
 valley to valley to drag along my sad life, beggir.: .rom 
 half-hearted friends!— to eat the hard bread of alm^ until 
 my last hour comes! these are the rights I have won! 
 
 "I must flv, then, far from thee, dear and ungrateful 
 city— live and suffer far from thee without hope! Of all 
 the misfortunes which from this moment will weigh on 
 me, the greatest will be never to see thee again! Thou sun, 
 who art dying continue thy cours3 and illumine still the 
 roof of my ancestors, and the holy place where under the 
 black stone are sleeping in peace my mother and my 
 father. Oh, why could I not sleep near them! Thou 
 beloved Beatrice, who scarcely hast touched our world 
 
:ON 
 
 [■E. 
 
 ence, the sun 
 )artiug silent- 
 [) passes away 
 lore nee could 
 d and bloody, 
 )attle scarcely 
 f at random, 
 1 painfullook. 
 tied, and his 
 
 ven away by 
 ng the fortune 
 ished! ^ om 
 beggir ,: .fom 
 I of almd until 
 liave won! 
 nd ungrateful 
 
 hope! Of all 
 will weigh on 
 lin! Thou sun, 
 imine still the 
 lere under the 
 other and my 
 
 them! Thou, 
 tied our world 
 
 149 
 
 while directing thy course toward heaven, in thy great 
 glory dost thou still remember thy friend? Vision so 
 short and so beautiful! Oh, bright day, what was thy to- 
 morrow? Watch over me, radiant, immortal one! Sweet- 
 eyed angel, cover me with thy wings! Happy star point 
 me out my way!" 
 
 Dante wua silent, and as in the tempest the oak lowers 
 the pride of its branches, the exile bent under the burden 
 of his misfortunes, lowered his face, and, with tormented 
 soul and eyes full of ten ra, tasted long the bitterness of 
 his pains. A noise came to draw him from his thoughts, 
 a noise feeble at first, but continually increasing, a terrible 
 mixture of saddened bells, of a nation's curse, of songs of 
 victors, and of cries of the vanquished. 
 
 This noise was the uproar of the people of Florence. 
 Humbled on account of their fears, to feast their victory, 
 they asked for vengeance, and without pity dragged to 
 the scaffold many prisoners spared by the sword in battle. 
 
 Like a lion awakened by a sudden noise, which with 
 flashing eyes rises and pricks up his ears, the soldier 
 started at the words which reached him with the echo, 
 and coming out from his sad repose for a moment listen- 
 ed to the brutal orgies; and then, with his arms extended 
 toward his native city, thus addressed her: 
 
 " Senseless populace! Go on, ye who curse the sacrific- 
 ed, and only help the strongest! Join death to thy pleas- 
 ure. Mingle blood with the wine of thy feast. Laugh at 
 the execution prepared for those who, moved by faith, 
 have risked their life for thee! 
 
 Go on with thy work, and make haste. Canst thou in 
 thy wisdom, know how many hours are needed to change 
 joy into dread, and grief into joy,— how long last so sweet 
 a power,— and if the oppressed remain long on their 
 knees? 
 
y^ 
 
 150 
 
 " Without doubt, i)UircMl up by tlu'ir good fortune, 
 triuniphuntaud i'ullof bitteruess, the A^^n already say 
 'Our ndgii is sure!' Thiuking Ibis reign an easy task, 
 and the league of the Bianchi crushed, they strike our 
 remnants, and scoff at us with jest and sarcasm. 
 
 " Oh, Neri, know how to maintain yourselves kings of 
 the present. I have the future, and you, I dare to think, 
 will follow me thither. Ungrateful history may leave in 
 darkness your great exploits. I, in this terrified world, 
 just towards so great a glory, will immortalize you. 
 
 " Pouring Infernal light on your venal spirits, I will, 
 portray you to future ages, and will discover the niggard- 
 liness, the jealousy, the treachery, the hyi)ocrisy cf your 
 hearts, and upon your soiled names will throw torrents 
 of terrible verses. Oh, iuconsiant and deceitful peo}deI 
 I feel the day of vengeance coniingi Tremble! I am 
 the supreme wrath, bend thyself under its course, and 
 may misfortune break thy pride; every hour will bring a 
 new pain, and thou shalt torture thyself as a man alive 
 
 in a tomb." 
 
 The night had come. A blast of tempest roared pass- 
 ing through the air; the dark heaven was reddening, the 
 arm of the sad prophet seemed to threaten the perverse, 
 and the inspired forehead of the divine poet was sorround- 
 ed by lightning. 
 
 From nation to nation, from place to place, untamed, 
 uneasy, full of hatred and love, the great outlaw wandered 
 twenty years, far from his birth-place, always dreaming 
 of his return. 
 
 Until the last hour he cherished the hope of seeing this 
 happy day. Death only took pity on his long suflferings; 
 and the old Ghibelin never more saw Florence,— which 
 has not even his remains within her walls. 
 
 A. Richard. 
 
 I ( 
 
>o(l fortune, 
 already suy 
 I easy task, 
 r strike our 
 
 res kings of 
 [ire to think, 
 nay leave in 
 •ified world, 
 ,e you. 
 
 )irits, I will, 
 the niggurd- 
 risy ct your 
 row torrt'uts 
 itful i>eo}del 
 nblel I am 
 course, and 
 will bring a 
 a man alive 
 
 roared pass- 
 Idunliig, the 
 ho perverse, 
 tras sorround- 
 
 co, untamed, 
 law wandered 
 y.s dreaming 
 
 of seeing this 
 ig sufferings; 
 ence, — which 
 
 ard. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 riTANTOMS. 
 
 TO WM. OI.DIIIOHT, Ar. A., M. I». 
 
 IIow many beautiful maidona have I soon die! It in 
 destiny. A prey is necessary to death. As the grass 
 must fall under the scythe, so, in the- ball, the quadrillo 
 must tramp rosy youth under its steps. The fountain by 
 irrigating the valleys must diminish its waters. The 
 lightning must shine, but only for a moment. Envious 
 April with its frosts must blight the applo tree, too proud 
 of its odoriferous flowers, white as the snow of the si>ring. 
 Yes, such is life. The darkness of the night follows the 
 dayiight. and to all will come the eternal awaking in 
 heaven, or the abys. A covetous crowd sits at tbo great 
 banquet, but many of the guests leave their places empty 
 and depart before the end. 
 
 II. 
 
 IIow many have I seen die! One was fair and bloom- 
 ing. Another seemed enraptured in a celestial music. 
 Another with her arms uphold her bended head — and as 
 the bird, which in taking flight, breaks the branch on 
 which it rests — her soul had broken her bodv. 
 
 One pale, lost, oppressed by sad delirium, pronounced 
 in a low voice a name forgotten by all, anotlur dies away 
 as a sound of a lyre, and another, expiring has on her 
 lips thd sweet smile of a young angel, returning to heaven. 
 All frail flowers — dead as soon as born — halcyons drown- 
 ed with their floating nests; doves sent from heaven to 
 earth, who, crowned with grace, youth and love, numbered 
 their years by the springs. 
 
DpiuH VVIiiit? Already lying uikUt tho cold «tono! 
 So many charming boingH deprived of voice and life! So 
 many lightH extinguirthod! So many flowers fade<I away! 
 Oh, let niP trample the dried leaves and lose myself in tho 
 depth of tho woods. 
 
 Lovely phantoms! It is there in tho woods, when in 
 the dark I am thinking, it is there that by tnrn they como 
 to listen and to spcuik to me. Tho twilight at the same 
 time, shows and veils their number, but across the 
 branthes I perceive their glitteriig eyes. 
 
 My soul is a true sister to these beautiful shadows. 
 For me and for them life and death have no laws — some- 
 times I help their steps — sometimes I take their wings. 
 Ineffable vision in which I am dond ami they alive like 
 me. They lend their forms to my thoughts. I soe, oh, 
 yes I see them. They beckon mo to come, and then, 
 hand in hand, they dance around a grave, and, by degree 
 disappearing softly, draw away, and then after I think and 
 I remember. 
 
 III. 
 
 One especially — an angel — a young Spanish girl! 
 White hands, her breast swelled by innocent sighs. Black 
 eyes in which shone the looks of a Creole; and that in- 
 definite charm, that fresh halo, which generally crowns a 
 head of fifteen. 
 
 She died not for love. No, love had not yet brought 
 her joy nor sorrow; nothing yet had made her rebel 
 heart beat, and, when everyone, in looking at her, could 
 not repress tho words, " How beautiful she is! " none had 
 yet uttered secretly the word of love. Poor girl! She 
 loved dance too much — it was that which killed her. The 
 charming ball! The ball full of delight! Her ashes still 
 tremble with a gentle movement, if, by chance, in a fair 
 
cold «tono I 
 uiul lifoi So 
 i fiidi'il ttwayl 
 myself ill the 
 
 »(ls, when in 
 
 rii thoy corao 
 
 at the same 
 
 it across the 
 
 fill sliadow'.s. 
 laws — some- 
 thi'ir wings. 
 ey alive like 
 i. I see, oh, 
 e, and then, 
 nd,hy degree 
 r I think aud 
 
 Ipanish girl I 
 sighs. Black 
 ; and that in- 
 ally crowns a 
 
 yet brought 
 ule her rebel 
 ut her, could 
 is! " none had 
 or girl I She 
 lied her. The 
 ler ashes still 
 ice, in a fair 
 
 If).'} 
 
 night a whit(> cloud dances around the creHcent of the sky. 
 
 She loved dance too much! At the apjiroach of a festi- 
 val — three days before, she was continually thinking 
 and dreaming of i( — and for three nights ladies, music, 
 dancers never tired, tronblo<l her miiul in her sleep, and 
 laughed, and sliouted at her pillows. 
 
 Jewels, necklaces, silk girdles of waving reflections, 
 tissues lighter than beo'^ wings, festoons and ribbons to 
 buy a p"lace, all those things occupied her fancy. 
 
 Once Jio festival begun — full of gladness she comes 
 with her joyful sisters, furling and unfurling the fan in 
 her fingers, — then t its amongst the silk dresses, and her 
 heart bursts in( glad ' 'ains with the many-voiced 
 orchestriv. What a true » . ight was it to look at her when 
 she was dancing! Wcr ^^fn'inent tossed its blue spangles; 
 lier great dark *■■ ^ sparkled uw' : the black mantle like 
 a pair of stars i nde • a dark cloud. She v/as all daucc and 
 laughter and mad joy. Child! 
 
 Wo admire her in our sad leisure moments, sad, because 
 never at the ball our hearts were open, and in these balls, 
 as the dust flies on the silk dress, weariness is mixed 
 with pleasure. She, instead, carried by the waltzes or the 
 j)olkas, was going up and down, hardly breathing, excit- 
 ing herself with the sound of the renowned flute, with 
 the flowers, with the golden candlesticks, with the attract- 
 ive feast, with the music of the voices, with the iiois« of 
 thr =>teps. 
 
 "V! It happiness for her to move, lost in the crowd, to 
 feel her own senses multiply in the dance, so as not to be 
 able to know is she were being conveyed by a cloud, or 
 flying leaving the earth, or treading upon a waving sea. 
 
 At the approach of the dawn, she was obliged to depart, 
 aud to wait on the treshold till ths silken mantle was 
 thrown over her shoulders. Only then, this innocent 
 
v' 
 
 (lancer, chilled, felt the morning hreeze play over litr 
 hare neck. 
 
 Sad morrow those following a hall I Farewell dances 
 and dresses, and child-like laughter. In hei, the ohsti- 
 nate cough succeeded the songs; the fever with its hectic 
 color followed the rosy and lively delights, and the hright 
 eyes were changed into lack lustre eyes. 
 
 IV. 
 
 She is dead! Fifteen years old. beautiful, happy, ador- 
 ed! Dead corning out from a ball which immersed all 
 of us in mourning, dead, alas! And death, with chilly 
 hands wrested her yet dressed from the arms of a mother 
 mad with anguish, to lay her to sleep in the grave. 
 
 To dance at other balls she was ready, death was in 
 haste to take possession of such a beautiful body, and the 
 same ephemeral roses which had crowned her head and 
 which blossomed yesterday at a feast faded in a tomb. 
 
 V. 
 
 The ui\happy mother, ignorant of her fate, had placed 
 so deep love on this frail stalk; to have watched her suf- 
 fering babyhood so long, and to have wasted so many 
 nights in lulling her when she cried, a tiny baby in her 
 cradle. To what purpose? Now the girl sleeps under the 
 coffin lid and, if in the grave where we have left her, some 
 beaudful winter's night a festival of the dead should 
 awaken her cold corpse, a ghost, with dreadful smile, in- 
 stead of hi? mother, will preside at her toilette, and will 
 tell her, "Now is the time," and with a kiss freezing her 
 blue lips, will pass through iier hair the knotted fingers, 
 of his skeleton hand, and will lead her trembling to the 
 ethereal chorus, flitting in darkness, and, at the same time 
 on the gray horizon the moon will shine pale and full 
 
play over litr 
 
 irewell dances 
 lei, the obsti- 
 vvith its hectic 
 and the bright 
 
 I, happy, ador- 
 immerscd all 
 h, with chilly 
 ;ns of a mother 
 le grave, 
 death was in 
 I body, and the 
 her head and 
 [ in a tomb. 
 
 ite, had placed 
 tched her suf- 
 isted so many 
 y baby in her 
 leeps under the 
 e left her, some 
 B dead should 
 dful smile, in- 
 lette, and will 
 S3 freezing her 
 notted fingers, 
 ambling to the 
 i the same time 
 pale and full 
 
 axi.(\. the rainbow of the night will color, with an ()});il re- 
 flection, the silver clouds. 
 
 Young maidens who are invited by the gay ball, with 
 its seductive jileasures, think of this Spanish girl. She 
 was gay, and with a merry hand was gathering the roses 
 of life, pleasure, youth and lovel Poor girl! Hurried 
 from feast to feast slie was sorting the colors of this 
 beautiful nosegay. How soon all vanished! Like Ophe- 
 lia, carried away by the river, she died gathering flowers. 
 
 V. Hugo. 
 
'J' IF 
 
 XX. 
 
 TO MISS 
 
 DAVID. 
 
 SS SUSIK. K. WlTHFORl), (CHICAGO, ILL.) 
 
 f 
 
 To contend with tha giant Goliath, David had only his 
 sling, hut at the bottom of his boyish heart he had also a 
 strong faith. He was perfectly aware that in order to save 
 Israel, God would figth for him. 
 
 Calm and easy in mind, he set forth against the power- 
 ful Philistine who, with haughty and insolent look, smil- 
 ed at his youthful appearance, at the same time scoffing 
 at the Lord who had chosen David to save his people. 
 
 But the boy whom God directed, with a steady hand 
 and by a simple throw, inflicted on the colossus a deadly 
 wound, and thus the Lord was pleased to deliver Israel. 
 
 In the same manner as David, Thou, oh, Lord, -allest 
 U3 to great battles. To succeed in them in a way credit- 
 able to Thee, make us ^ithful as David, and then every 
 one would perceive that the Lord is with us as He was 
 with Israel. 
 
 And if evil sorrounds us, and if it become stronger than 
 ourselves, then, kneeling, we shall implore Thee, AVho 
 rejectest none, and then in answer to our prayers, Thou 
 shalt fight for us. 
 
 A. de Chambrier. 
 
 I 
 1 ■,- 
 
XXI. 
 
 THE TWIN SPIRITS. 
 
 JO, ILL.) 
 
 d had only his 
 t he had also a 
 in order to save 
 
 linst the power- 
 'entlook, sinil- 
 ) time scoffing 
 ) his people, 
 a steady hand 
 lossus a deadly 
 deliver Israel. 
 I, Lord, ?allest 
 
 a way credit- 
 ind then every 
 
 us as He was 
 
 le stronger than 
 
 )re Thee, Who 
 
 prayers, Thou 
 
 nbrier. 
 
 ' TO MISS NORA HILLAUV, TKACHER OF MUSIC. 
 
 I- 
 
 The sun was near the end of his journey,— thq air wiis 
 filled with mystery,— the violets send their odor to God,— 
 the murmur of the stream was more lively,— all creation 
 seemed to repeat the words of love, and my heart was 
 seized by a pious feeling which oweetly suggested prayer. 
 
 Prostrating myself before the rustic altar of the queen 
 of heaven, a divine pity moved my soul and I wept and 
 prayed. 
 
 11. 
 
 Whilst to the throne of the Almighty, like a cloud of 
 incense, joined to the sublime austere voice of the organ 
 rose the prayer of the worshippers so dear to Him, sud- 
 denly I heard a sweet, strong, harmonious voice which 
 troubled my heart and forced me to weep. 
 
 Raising my eyes there appeared before me a young 
 orator, beautiful and divine in appearance who struck 
 my heart. 
 
 III. 
 
 For many and many days already the fair young man 
 had turned and returned around my house, looked at me 
 and smiled, and every day I saw his sweet image; blush- 
 ing, I too had answered his salute,— and each time he 
 came I lost my peace. 
 
 God grant that he may understand me as I understand 
 himl And if he understands me and will give me his 
 heart I will adore him with an intense love. 
 
158 
 
 IV. 
 
 He loves, yes,, he loves me! Oh, celestial delight! — In- 
 effable joy I — Supreme gladness! No, this, is not a dream, 
 he has told me and his words are words of divine consent. 
 Yes, my beloved, I will love thee,— to thee I will open the 
 most hidden recesses of my heart,— entirely thine will be 
 this my living soul. Sweetly, sweetly a breath of love 
 slighty touches my face. He has looked at me and placed 
 on my finger a ring,— a glittering circle of gold. 
 
 V. 
 
 See, see how the torches shine! How beaut iml is the 
 altar festally adorned! How many garlands! How much 
 incense, and how many lights! Oh, what a>»olemn funct- 
 ion is this one! How bright a day, and how the heaven 
 smiles! I will adorn ray head with the nuptial crown. 
 I will appear beautiful under my veil. Already the 
 harmonious trumpet tunes joyful songs. Oh, my faithful 
 one! dost thou not hear the people's shouts. — "Hurrah! 
 for the bride! " 
 
 VI. 
 
 " Thou art married. " So said the priest, — the old man, 
 thou knowest, who loves me so much! Art thou then 
 mine? Wilt thou be always at my side? Is then ac- 
 complished the hope of my heart? But tell me, dear, wliy 
 so sadly lookest thou at the ground, and sighest? What 
 thought comes to abate the course of our joy? Thinkest 
 thou perhaps of thy mother whom thou hast left alone? 
 Wo will go to her, but do not weep any more. 
 
 VIT. 
 
 Three days are passed, and i.e has not returned! Al- 
 ready three days, three eternal days! and I am dying! Uy 
 
1 delight!— In- 
 13 not a dream, 
 divine consent. 
 I will open the 
 ly thine will be 
 breath of love 
 b me and placed 
 • gold. 
 
 eautiml is the 
 ^sl How much 
 a solemn funct- 
 ow the heaven 
 nuptial crown. 
 Already the 
 Oh, my faithful 
 ats. — "Hurrah! 
 
 I, — the old man, 
 Art thou then 
 ? Is then ac- 
 1 rae, dear, why 
 sighest? What 
 oy? Thinkest 
 last left alone? 
 ore. 
 
 returned! Al- 
 am dying! My 
 
 159 
 
 treasure has told me nothing. At dawn he kissed me, 
 and quickly went away. Has he been to console his 
 mother? But then he ought to return without delay! 
 Pray, bright stars, bring him back to me. W.lhout my 
 beloved I am failing, and I will preserve alive for him the 
 only pride of my life, with whom I fell in so great a love. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Alas! What are these melancholy voices, — this sad 
 sound of bells, — this grief which invades all tlie passers 
 by? What wants this yet distant crowd? Somebody is 
 dead . . . .and is accompanied to his home by weeping faces! 
 Alas! is it true this my horrid vision? No, it cannot be! 
 Eternal God, Thou art not an unjust punisher! My mind 
 is raving, and my thoughts are food for my sorrows. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Yes, my love is dead! The colored cheeks are now 
 pale and the heart is silent. The refulgent pupil which 
 before used to shine with divine ardor is now closed. God, 
 why hast now taken him, when scarcely thou hadst grant- 
 ed me his sublime love? Like a little flower, which in 
 the winter appears waving, and soon after is leafless and 
 dies, thou, my sweet-heart, hast passed away. 
 
 I am wretched, sad and alone, because they have taken 
 away my treasure, burying him under the green sod not 
 far from thy altar. Virgin Mary. They have laid on the 
 cofFin a few flowers, singing pious songs. Prepare for me 
 in the same place the nuptial bed. I come to thee, my 
 beloved, only comfort of my heart. United we shall 
 spread our wings on the celestial shore, the everlasting love. 
 
 At the last tollijig of the sad bell, well known to the 
 
 J-.-^.'-t^.t^rtli-i'* ■-■•v'3-'''^ifc'iJ-*^^^^Hi 
 
JOO 
 
 village people, when the night has come, and the honest 
 prayer of tlie peasant singing to the Virgin, ascends to 
 the spheres, when in the lieaven raises the placid moon, 
 when the breezes become milder, and all around the uni- 
 verse is silent, adoring the Creator, when, on the branches 
 the feathered birds tranquilly hide their harmonious 
 throaths in their winged arms, and in the sky the most 
 distant worlds reappear, amidst the light vapors of the 
 churchyard, a flame towers alone and trembling for a 
 while, finally rests and waits. 
 
 Not long after, a sad and harmonious song is heard, and 
 in the meanwhile one can see alike flame coming toward 
 the first, and both mingled in one embrace, sweetly diss, 
 appeal, like twins, destined to the same fate, who felt 
 intense joy in meeting each other. 
 
 The firm belief of the people is that the apparition is 
 the souls of the two unhappy ones who prematurely died 
 in such great grief, and, on account of this, tlie believer 
 pained for so great a misfortune, bows, and weeping, says 
 
 AVE MAllIA. 
 
 C. A. Morpnrgo. 
 
nd the honest 
 ;in, ascends to 
 ) placid moon, 
 iround the uiii- 
 )u the branches 
 ir harmonious 
 } sky the most 
 Vapors of the 
 :ombling for a 
 
 ig is heard, and 
 
 coming toward 
 
 e, sweetly diss. 
 
 fate, who felt 
 
 e apparition is 
 ■ematurely died 
 is, tlie believer 
 1 weeping, says 
 
 ■pnrgo. 
 
DOTTOR T. ROSSINI, 
 
 MEDICO-CHIRURQO. 
 
 Vnrio: a08 WAHIIINttTUN MTHKRT. 
 
 Ore (li Ufflcio : Dalle ore 8, alie 9 a. in. Dalle ore 2 alle 4 p. in. 
 
 A. PRIANI QUILICI, 
 
 Levatrice. 
 
 I'AVBBATA nell'Kuno tHT* itHlla lU I/MIVKHIIITA' dl 
 
 UBNOVA. 
 
 Coneultazioni iulle Malattie Uterine, 
 
 CURB SPBOIALI 
 
 deU'Itterizia e Pebbri Terzane 
 DomlClllO 732, VIA VALLEJO, fra Powelle Stockton, 
 Ore d'Ufficio dalle 1.30, alle 3 p. in. 
 
 Farmcicsia Jtafiama 
 
 1 
 
 JFarmaGivta. 
 
 N. 1600 VIA STOCKTON, opposta «lla Sala Bersaglieri. 
 
 aboratono m preparazioni Chimiche. Specialta' Italian*, Americane 
 
 • Francesi. Unico preparatore dell' Euxik di Wiggers per tutte 
 
 le affezioni catarrali. Sciroppo di Eucaliptus Estratto 
 
 composto di Salsapariglia. 
 
 flledieoxChifutigo, 
 
 610 Mabkkt 8TBEBT, San Francihco, Cal. 
 
 PACIFIC CONSOLIDATED PASTE CO. 
 
 Y. RAVENNA & GO., 
 
 Manufacturers of 
 
 MAOCHERONI, * TEBDIICELLl, * FABIXA, « ETC. 
 
 421-423 Battbby St. meab Washimoton. 
 
 ,, Jii, ;'.-„i , ^.^ „;^.^._» ^^..^v^' 
 
^^ 
 
 •f%% 
 
 ^^■^ 
 
 Dr. c. barsotti, 
 
 S|ip('litIiHtH por If iiihIiiI(Ii> (lrll«> (1011111' 
 EX-CHIUUROO del ltc(;i Onpednll ili Lticcu 
 
 Ukficio, 007 VIA Wahiiinuton. Kkhidkn/a, 911 Hhoahway. 
 
 Dalle ore 8 alle 9 aiit : dalle i. alU> 4 pom. I>alle \l m alle l pom 
 
 DR. VINCENZO VACCARI, 
 
 MKUICO-CIIl ItUllGO, 
 
 LAUREATO DELL-UNIVKUSITA' DI UKNOVA. 
 
 611 Via WuHhiiigtoH. Officio dol Dr. PESCIA. 
 
 Ored'Ufflcio, dalle alle 9 a.m. Dalle 12 alle 2 p.m. o dalle 7 Rile 8 p. m. 
 
 DOTTORE G. PESCIA, 
 meoico-cHiRURGO, 
 
 Socleta' Italiana di .Mutim Bonetlicnza, Coinpagniii BerHutilieri e 
 Garibaldi ra, Austrian Benevolent Hociety, Societa' Cacciatori delli- Alpi, 
 Societa' Opemia e Societa' dei I'eaeatori. 
 
 UFFICIO E DOMICILIO, 611 VIA WASHINGTON. 
 
 61t WASHINGTON STREET, NEAR MONTGOMERY 
 
 The Theatrical Shoemaker of Sm Francisco, made 15 pairs of (iennine 
 Morocco Leather Shoes for Miilambark's Tourage Arabs when playing 
 ill this city. They use them in their act, and were ho well pleased with 
 them that they orilorod another all-arninnl. Just as we do when we 
 like something. P\kdini is an Artist in Shoes. A large portion of the 
 B'age shoes made here are turned out at his establishment. 
 
 E. 0. PALMIERI 
 
 -^i J . F. r U <3 A Z I A. O O . , K— 
 
 No. 5 .WontKomcry Ave. San Francisco, C»l. 
 FkclBc CoMt Agency ot the COMPAGNIE GENERAL TRANSATLANTIQUE 
 Direct fT-oiii New York, Havre ond. Keturn 
 
 ALSO AOKNTS OF TIIK 
 
 VmON PACIFIC, CHICAGO. ROCK ISLAND and PENNSYLVANIA BAILR0AD8 
 Drafts on Great dritain, France. Italy, Switzerland, Germany and Austria. 
 
 Tickets by any Steamship l,ine to and from all points of liurope at Lowest Kates 
 
 ■A-i? 
 
 A 
 
^y^Kft^fk »l 
 
 i Liiccu 
 
 911 Hboahway. 
 ti. alle'ipom 
 
 10 VA. 
 
 Dr. PESCIA. 
 
 ille 7 alle 8 p. m. 
 
 lia BerHHjilieri • 
 iatori dellc Alpl, 
 
 [GTON. 
 
 rOOMERY 
 
 |)ixirH of (ienuine 
 1)8 whuii pliiyintj 
 veil pleaHi'd with 
 we <1u wlien we 
 ;e portion of the 
 ent. 
 
 E. 0. PALMIERI 
 
 Franclfico, V.tA. 
 kNSATLANTIQUE 
 
 Iteturn. 
 
 ANIA SAILBOAOS 
 
 stria. 
 
 r Europe at Lowest Kates 
 

 >f.mv^& ' i'-y'^^*MMjUii-f!^WK' ' f"i^^